Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Śivasūtra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Cakra (?) on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.1, 3.0 āgantāvapi hi vātādiliṅgaṃ śarīrakṣobhādavaśyaṃ bhavati paraṃ tat kiyantamapi kālaṃ vātādicikitsāprayojanakaṃ na bhavati yaduktaṃ
tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan ityādi //
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 14.0 sa yat sarvaṃ neti brūyāt pāpikāsya kīrtir jāyeta sainaṃ
tatraiva hanyāt //
AĀ, 5, 1, 6, 11.1 asamāmnātāsu cet stuvīran samāmnātasya tāvatīr uddhṛtya
tatra tāḥ śaṃsed iho evemāḥ //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 10.0 yatredam adhīyīta na
tatrānyad adhīyīta yatra tv anyad adhīyīta kāmam idaṃ tatrādhīyīta //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 10.0 yatredam adhīyīta na tatrānyad adhīyīta yatra tv anyad adhīyīta kāmam idaṃ
tatrādhīyīta //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 1, 6.0 tad āhur yad ekādaśakapālaḥ puroᄆāśo dvāv agnāviṣṇū kainayos
tatra kᄆptiḥ kā vibhaktir iti //
AB, 1, 1, 7.0 aṣṭākapāla āgneyo 'ṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatram agneś chandas trikapālo vaiṣṇavas trir hīdaṃ viṣṇur vyakramata sainayos
tatra kᄆptiḥ sā vibhaktiḥ //
AB, 1, 2, 6.0 yad vāva sa
tatra yathābhājanaṃ devatā amum āvahāmum āvahety āvāhayati tad eva hotur hotṛtvam //
AB, 1, 17, 16.0 tad yad evātra prayājān yajanti nānuyājāṃs
tatra sa kāma upāpto yo 'nuyājeṣu yo 'nuyājeṣu //
AB, 2, 3, 8.0 atha ye tebhyo 'vara āsaṃs ta etaṃ svarum apaśyan yūpaśakalaṃ taṃ tasmin kāle 'nupraharet
tatra sa kāma upāpto yo 'nupraharaṇe tatra sa kāma upāpto yaḥ sthāne //
AB, 2, 3, 8.0 atha ye tebhyo 'vara āsaṃs ta etaṃ svarum apaśyan yūpaśakalaṃ taṃ tasmin kāle 'nupraharet tatra sa kāma upāpto yo 'nupraharaṇe
tatra sa kāma upāpto yaḥ sthāne //
AB, 2, 14, 6.0 amṛtaṃ vā ājyam amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ
tatra sa kāma upāpto ya ājye tatra sa kāma upāpto yo hiraṇye tatpañca sampadyante //
AB, 2, 14, 6.0 amṛtaṃ vā ājyam amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ tatra sa kāma upāpto ya ājye
tatra sa kāma upāpto yo hiraṇye tatpañca sampadyante //
AB, 2, 15, 15.0 yadā vā adhvaryur upākaroti vācaivopākaroti vācā hotānvāha vāgghi brahma
tatra sa kāma upāpto yo vāci ca brahmaṇi ca //
AB, 2, 21, 2.0 yad ahutayor upāṃśvantaryāmayor hotā vācaṃ visṛjeta vācā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vīyāt ya enaṃ
tatra brūyād vācā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vyagāt prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmān nāhutayor upāṃśvantaryāmayor hotā vācaṃ visṛjeta //
AB, 2, 22, 3.0 yat sarped ṛcam eva tat sāmno 'nuvartmānaṃ kuryād ya enaṃ
tatra brūyād anuvartmā nvā ayaṃ hotā sāmagasyābhūd udgātari yaśo'dhād acyoṣṭāyatanāc cyoṣyata āyatanād iti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 2, 28, 3.0 yad dvidevatyānām anuvaṣaṭkuryād asaṃsthitān prāṇān saṃsthāpayet saṃsthā vā eṣā yad anuvaṣaṭkāro ya enaṃ
tatra brūyād asaṃsthitān prāṇān samatiṣṭhipat prāṇa enam hāsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmān na dvidevatyānām anuvaṣaṭkuryāt //
AB, 2, 28, 5.0 prāṇā vai dvidevatyā āgūr vajras tad yaddhotāntareṇāguretāgurā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vīyād ya enaṃ
tatra brūyād āgurā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vyagāt prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tatra hotāntareṇa nāgureta //
AB, 2, 28, 5.0 prāṇā vai dvidevatyā āgūr vajras tad yaddhotāntareṇāguretāgurā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vīyād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād āgurā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vyagāt prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt
tatra hotāntareṇa nāgureta //
AB, 2, 29, 7.0 yad ṛtuyājānām anuvaṣaṭkuryād asaṃsthitān ṛtūn saṃsthāpayet saṃsthā vā eṣā yad anuvaṣaṭkāro ya enaṃ
tatra brūyād asaṃsthitān ṛtūn samatiṣṭhipad duṣṣamam bhaviṣyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmān nartuyājānām anuvaṣaṭkuryāt //
AB, 4, 7, 7.0 tattan nādṛtyaṃ ya enaṃ
tatra brūyād agnim agnim iti vai pratyapādy agnim āpatsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 4, 27, 9.0 ūṣān asāv asyāṃ taddhāpi turaḥ kāvaṣeya uvācoṣaḥ poṣo janamejayaketi tasmāddhāpyetarhi gavyam mīmāṃsamānāḥ pṛcchanti santi
tatroṣāḥ iti ūṣo hi poṣo 'sau vai loka imaṃ lokam abhiparyāvartata //
AB, 5, 27, 1.0 yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānopaviśet kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti tām abhimantrayeta //
AB, 5, 27, 5.0 athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 5, 27, 6.0 yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā vāśyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittir ity aśanāyāṃ ha vā eṣā yajamānasya pratikhyāya vāśyate tām annam apy ādayecchāntyai śāntir vā annaṃ sūyavasād bhagavatī hi bhūyā iti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 5, 27, 6.0 yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā vāśyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aśanāyāṃ ha vā eṣā yajamānasya pratikhyāya vāśyate tām annam apy ādayecchāntyai śāntir vā annaṃ sūyavasād bhagavatī hi bhūyā iti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 5, 27, 7.0 yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā spandeta kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti sā yat tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japet //
AB, 5, 27, 7.0 yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā spandeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sā yat
tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japet //
AB, 5, 27, 9.0 tatra yat pariśiṣṭaṃ syāt tena juhuyād yad alaṃ homāya syāt //
AB, 5, 27, 10.0 yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād ā tveva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 6, 15, 12.0 airayethām airayethām ity achāvāka ukthye 'bhyasyati sa hi
tatrāntyo bhavati //
AB, 6, 17, 4.0 okaḥsārī vā indro yatra vā indraḥ pūrvaṃ gacchaty aiva
tatrāparaṃ gacchati yajñasyaiva sendratāyai //
AB, 6, 24, 13.0 yad atraikapadāṃ vyavadadhyād vācaḥ kūṭena yajamānāt paśūn nirhaṇyād ya enaṃ
tatra brūyād vācaḥ kūṭena yajamānāt paśūn niravadhīr apaśum enam akar iti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 6, 26, 6.0 ātmā vai stotriyaḥ prāṇā vālakhilyāḥ sa yat saṃśaṃsed etābhyāṃ devatābhyāṃ yajamānasya prāṇān vīyād ya enaṃ
tatra brūyād etābhyāṃ devatābhyāṃ yajamānasya prāṇān vyagāt prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmān na saṃśaṃset //
AB, 6, 26, 9.0 aindryo vālakhilyās tāsāṃ dvādaśākṣarāṇi padāni
tatra sa kāma upāpto ya aindre jāgate 'thedam aindrāvaruṇaṃ sūktam aindrāvaruṇī paridhānīyā tasmān na saṃśaṃset //
AB, 6, 36, 17.0 aindro vṛṣākapiḥ sarvāṇi chandāṃsy aitaśapralāpas
tatra sa kāma upāpto ya aindre jāgate 'thedam aindrābārhaspatyaṃ sūktam aindrābārhaspatyā paridhānīyā tasmān na saṃśaṃsen na saṃśaṃset //
AB, 7, 2, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir adhiśrite 'gnihotre sāṃnāyye vā haviṣṣu vā mriyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittir ity atraivaināny anuparyādadhyād yathā sarvāṇi saṃdahyeran sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 2, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir adhiśrite 'gnihotre sāṃnāyye vā haviṣṣu vā mriyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir ity atraivaināny anuparyādadhyād yathā sarvāṇi saṃdahyeran sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 2, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir āsanneṣu haviṣṣu mriyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti yābhya eva tāni devatābhyo havīṃṣi gṛhītāni bhavanti tābhyaḥ svāhety evaināny āhavanīye sarvahunti juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 2, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir āsanneṣu haviṣṣu mriyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti yābhya eva tāni devatābhyo havīṃṣi gṛhītāni bhavanti tābhyaḥ svāhety evaināny āhavanīye sarvahunti juhuyāt sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānopaviśet kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti tām abhimantrayeta //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā vāśyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittir ity aśanāyāṃ ha vā eṣā yajamānasya pratikhyāya vāśyate tām annam apy ādayec chāntyai śāntir vā annaṃ sūyavasād bhagavatī hi bhūyā iti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā vāśyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aśanāyāṃ ha vā eṣā yajamānasya pratikhyāya vāśyate tām annam apy ādayec chāntyai śāntir vā annaṃ sūyavasād bhagavatī hi bhūyā iti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā syandeta kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti sā yat tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japed yad adya dugdham pṛthivīm asṛpta yad oṣadhīr atyasṛpad yad āpaḥ payo gṛheṣu payo aghnyāyām payo vatseṣu payo astu tan mayīti tatra yat pariśiṣṭaṃ syāt tena juhuyād yady alaṃ homāya syād yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād ā tv eva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā syandeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sā yat
tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japed yad adya dugdham pṛthivīm asṛpta yad oṣadhīr atyasṛpad yad āpaḥ payo gṛheṣu payo aghnyāyām payo vatseṣu payo astu tan mayīti tatra yat pariśiṣṭaṃ syāt tena juhuyād yady alaṃ homāya syād yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād ā tv eva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā syandeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sā yat tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japed yad adya dugdham pṛthivīm asṛpta yad oṣadhīr atyasṛpad yad āpaḥ payo gṛheṣu payo aghnyāyām payo vatseṣu payo astu tan mayīti
tatra yat pariśiṣṭaṃ syāt tena juhuyād yady alaṃ homāya syād yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād ā tv eva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā syandeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sā yat tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japed yad adya dugdham pṛthivīm asṛpta yad oṣadhīr atyasṛpad yad āpaḥ payo gṛheṣu payo aghnyāyām payo vatseṣu payo astu tan mayīti tatra yat pariśiṣṭaṃ syāt tena juhuyād yady alaṃ homāya syād yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād ā tv eva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 1.0 tad āhur yasya sāyaṃdugdhaṃ sāṃnāyyaṃ duṣyed vāpahared vā kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti prātardugdhaṃ dvaidhaṃ kṛtvā tasyānyatarām bhaktim ātacya tena yajeta sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 1.0 tad āhur yasya sāyaṃdugdhaṃ sāṃnāyyaṃ duṣyed vāpahared vā kā tatra prāyaścittir iti prātardugdhaṃ dvaidhaṃ kṛtvā tasyānyatarām bhaktim ātacya tena yajeta sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 2.0 tad āhur yasya prātardugdhaṃ sāṃnāyyaṃ duṣyed vāpahared vā kā
tatra prāyaścittir ity aindraṃ vā māhendraṃ vā puroᄆāśaṃ tasya sthāne nirupya tena yajeta sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 2.0 tad āhur yasya prātardugdhaṃ sāṃnāyyaṃ duṣyed vāpahared vā kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aindraṃ vā māhendraṃ vā puroᄆāśaṃ tasya sthāne nirupya tena yajeta sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 3.0 tad āhur yasya sarvam eva sāṃnāyyaṃ duṣyed vāpahared vā kā
tatra prāyaścittir ity aindraṃ vā māhendraṃ veti samānaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 3.0 tad āhur yasya sarvam eva sāṃnāyyaṃ duṣyed vāpahared vā kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aindraṃ vā māhendraṃ veti samānaṃ sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 4.0 tad āhur yasya sarvāṇy eva havīṃṣi duṣyeyur vāpahareyur vā kā
tatra prāyaścittir ity ājyasyaināni yathādevatam parikalpya tayājyahaviṣeṣṭyā yajetāto 'nyām iṣṭim anulbaṇāṃ tanvīta yajño yajñasya prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritam amedhyam āpadyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti sarvam evainat srucy abhiparyāsicya prāṅ udetyāhavanīye haitāṃ samidham abhyādadhāty athottarata āhavanīyasyoṣṇam bhasma nirūhya juhuyān manasā vā prājāpatyayā varcā taddhutaṃ cāhutaṃ ca sa yady ekasmin unnīte yadi dvayor eṣa eva kalpas tac ced vyapanayituṃ śaknuyān niṣṣicyaitad duṣṭam aduṣṭam abhiparyāsicya tasya yathonnītī syāt tathā juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritam amedhyam āpadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sarvam evainat srucy abhiparyāsicya prāṅ udetyāhavanīye haitāṃ samidham abhyādadhāty athottarata āhavanīyasyoṣṇam bhasma nirūhya juhuyān manasā vā prājāpatyayā varcā taddhutaṃ cāhutaṃ ca sa yady ekasmin unnīte yadi dvayor eṣa eva kalpas tac ced vyapanayituṃ śaknuyān niṣṣicyaitad duṣṭam aduṣṭam abhiparyāsicya tasya yathonnītī syāt tathā juhuyāt sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 2.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritaṃ skandati vā viṣyandate vā kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti tad adbhir upaninayec chāntyai śāntir vā āpo 'thainad dakṣiṇena pāṇinābhimṛśya japati //
AB, 7, 5, 6.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritam prāṅ udāyan skhalate vāpi vā bhraṃśate kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady upanivartayet svargāl lokād yajamānam āvartayed atraivāsmā upaviṣṭāyaitam agnihotraparīśeṣam āhareyus tasya yathonnītī syāt tathā juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 6.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritam prāṅ udāyan skhalate vāpi vā bhraṃśate kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady upanivartayet svargāl lokād yajamānam āvartayed atraivāsmā upaviṣṭāyaitam agnihotraparīśeṣam āhareyus tasya yathonnītī syāt tathā juhuyāt sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 7.0 tad āhur atha yadi srug bhidyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittir ity anyām srucam āhṛtya juhuyād athaitāṃ srucam bhinnām āhavanīye 'bhyādadhyāt prāgdaṇḍām pratyakpuṣkarāṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 7.0 tad āhur atha yadi srug bhidyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir ity anyām srucam āhṛtya juhuyād athaitāṃ srucam bhinnām āhavanīye 'bhyādadhyāt prāgdaṇḍām pratyakpuṣkarāṃ sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 8.0 tad āhur yasyāhavanīye hāgnir vidyetātha gārhapatya upaśāmyet kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yadi prāñcam uddharet prāyatanāc cyaveta yat pratyañcam asuravad yajñaṃ tanvīta yan manthed bhrātṛvyaṃ yajamānasya janayed yad anugamayet prāṇo yajamānaṃ jahyāt sarvam evainaṃ sahabhasmānam samopya gārhapatyāyatane nidhāyātha prāñcam āhavanīyam uddharet sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 8.0 tad āhur yasyāhavanīye hāgnir vidyetātha gārhapatya upaśāmyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yadi prāñcam uddharet prāyatanāc cyaveta yat pratyañcam asuravad yajñaṃ tanvīta yan manthed bhrātṛvyaṃ yajamānasya janayed yad anugamayet prāṇo yajamānaṃ jahyāt sarvam evainaṃ sahabhasmānam samopya gārhapatyāyatane nidhāyātha prāñcam āhavanīyam uddharet sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv agnim uddhareyuḥ kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv agnim uddhareyuḥ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 2.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyau mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vītaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agna āyāhi vītaye yo agniṃ devavītaya ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vītaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 2.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyau mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vītaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agna āyāhi vītaye yo agniṃ devavītaya ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vītaye svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 3.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vivicaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye svar ṇa vastor uṣasām aroci tvām agne mānuṣīr īᄆate viśa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vivicaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 3.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vivicaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye svar ṇa vastor uṣasām aroci tvām agne mānuṣīr īᄆate viśa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vivicaye svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo anyair agnibhiḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye kṣāmavate'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye kṣāmavate svāheti sa tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo anyair agnibhiḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye kṣāmavate'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye kṣāmavate svāheti sa
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo grāmyeṇāgninā saṃdahyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye kuvit su no gaviṣṭaye mā no asmin mahādhana ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo grāmyeṇāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye kuvit su no gaviṣṭaye mā no asmin mahādhana ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 2.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye 'psumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye apsv agne sadhiṣ ṭava mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'psumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 2.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye 'psumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye apsv agne sadhiṣ ṭava mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'psumate svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayaḥ śavāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agniḥ śucivratatama ud agne śucayas tavety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye śucaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayaḥ śavāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agniḥ śucivratatama ud agne śucayas tavety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye śucaye svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnaya āraṇyenāgninā saṃdahyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti sam evāropayed araṇī volmukaṃ vā mokṣayed yady āhavanīyād yadi gārhapatyād yadi na śaknuyāt so'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasyokte yājyānuvākye āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnaya āraṇyenāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sam evāropayed araṇī volmukaṃ vā mokṣayed yady āhavanīyād yadi gārhapatyād yadi na śaknuyāt so'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasyokte yājyānuvākye āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'śru kurvīta kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvamagne vratabhṛc chucir vratāni bibhrad vratapā adabdha ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vratabhṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'śru kurvīta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvamagne vratabhṛc chucir vratāni bibhrad vratapā adabdha ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vratabhṛte svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'vratyam āpadyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvam agne vratapā asi yad vo vayam pramināma vratānīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vratapataye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'vratyam āpadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvam agne vratapā asi yad vo vayam pramināma vratānīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vratapataye svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir amāvāsyām paurṇamāsīṃ vātīyāt kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vetthā hi vedho 'dhvana ā devānām api panthām aganmety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pathikṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir amāvāsyām paurṇamāsīṃ vātīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vetthā hi vedho 'dhvana ā devānām api panthām aganmety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pathikṛte svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 4.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnaya upaśāmyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye āyāhi tapasā janeṣv ā no yāhi tapasā janeṣv ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 4.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnaya upaśāmyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye āyāhi tapasā janeṣv ā no yāhi tapasā janeṣv ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir āgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnam prāśnīyāt kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vaiśvānaro ajījanat pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyām ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vaiśvānarāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir āgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnam prāśnīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vaiśvānaro ajījanat pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyām ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vaiśvānarāya svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi kapālaṃ naśyet kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'śvibhyāṃ dvikapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye aśvinā vartir asmad ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād aśvibhyāṃ svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi kapālaṃ naśyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'śvibhyāṃ dvikapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye aśvinā vartir asmad ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād aśvibhyāṃ svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi pavitraṃ naśyet kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pavitravate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye pavitraṃ te vitatam brahmaṇaspate tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pada iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pavitravate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi pavitraṃ naśyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pavitravate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye pavitraṃ te vitatam brahmaṇaspate tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pada iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pavitravate svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 4.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi hiraṇyaṃ naśyet kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye hiraṇyavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye hiraṇyakeśo rajaso visāra ā te suparṇā aminantaṁ evair iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye hiraṇyavate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 4.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi hiraṇyaṃ naśyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye hiraṇyavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye hiraṇyakeśo rajaso visāra ā te suparṇā aminantaṁ evair iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye hiraṇyavate svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 5.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi prātar asnāto 'gnihotraṃ juhuyāt kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye varuṇāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhavotīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye varuṇāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 5.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi prātar asnāto 'gnihotraṃ juhuyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye varuṇāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhavotīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye varuṇāya svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 6.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi sūtakānnam prāśnīyāt kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye tantumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anv ihy akṣānaho nahyatanota somyā iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye tantumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 6.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi sūtakānnam prāśnīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye tantumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anv ihy akṣānaho nahyatanota somyā iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye tantumate svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 7.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir jīve mṛtaśabdaṃ śrutvā kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnir hotā ny asīdad yajīyān sādhvīm akar devavītiṃ no adyety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye surabhimate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 7.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir jīve mṛtaśabdaṃ śrutvā kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnir hotā ny asīdad yajīyān sādhvīm akar devavītiṃ no adyety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye surabhimate svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 8.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yasya bhāryā gaur vā yamau janayet kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye marutvate trayodaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye maruto yasya hi kṣaye 'rā ived acaramā ahevety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye marutvate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 8.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yasya bhāryā gaur vā yamau janayet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye marutvate trayodaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye maruto yasya hi kṣaye 'rā ived acaramā ahevety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye marutvate svāheti sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 12, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnim anuddhṛtam ādityo 'bhyudiyād vābhyastamiyād vā praṇīto vā prāgghomād upaśāmyet kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti //
AB, 7, 12, 2.0 hiraṇyam puraskṛtya sāyam uddharej jyotir vai śukraṃ hiraṇyaṃ jyotiḥ śukram asau tad eva taj jyotiḥ śukram paśyann uddharati rajatam antardhāya prātar uddhared etad rātrirūpam purā sambhedācchāyānām āhavanīyam uddharen mṛtyur vai tamaś chāyā tenaiva taj jyotiṣā mṛtyuṃ tamaś chāyāṃ tarati sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 12, 3.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyāv antareṇāno vā ratho vā śvā vā pratipadyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittir iti nainan manasi kuryād ity āhur ātmany asya hitā bhavantīti tac cen manasi kurvīta gārhapatyād avicchinnām udakadhārāṃ haret tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anvihīty āhavanīyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 12, 3.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyāv antareṇāno vā ratho vā śvā vā pratipadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti nainan manasi kuryād ity āhur ātmany asya hitā bhavantīti tac cen manasi kurvīta gārhapatyād avicchinnām udakadhārāṃ haret tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anvihīty āhavanīyāt sā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 20, 4.0 sa yat
tatra yācita uttarāṃ sarpaty oṃ tathā dadāmīti haiva tad āha //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ
tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 7, 27, 2.0 te hotthāpyamānā ruruvire ye tebhyo bhūtavīrebhyo 'sitamṛgāḥ kaśyapānāṃ somapītham abhijigyuḥ pārikṣitasya janamejayasya vikaśyape yajñe tais te
tatra vīravanta āsuḥ kaḥ svit so 'smāko 'sti vīro ya imaṃ somapītham abhijeṣyatīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti
tatrendraḥ somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 30, 3.0 yato vā adhi devā yajñeneṣṭvā svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs
tatraitāṃś camasān nyubjaṃs te nyagrodhā abhavan nyubjā iti hāpy enān etarhy ācakṣate kurukṣetre te ha prathamajā nyagrodhānāṃ tebhyo hānye 'dhijātāḥ //
AB, 8, 3, 5.0 eṣa ha vāva kṣatriyayajñaḥ samṛddho yo bṛhatpṛṣṭhas tasmād yatra kvaca kṣatriyo yajeta bṛhad eva
tatra pṛṣṭhaṃ syāt tatsamṛddham //
AB, 8, 4, 1.0 aikāhikā hotrā etā vai śāntāḥ kᄆptāḥ pratiṣṭhitā hotrā yad aikāhikāḥ śāntyai kᄆptyai pratiṣṭhityā apracyutyai tāḥ sarvarūpā bhavanti sarvasamṛddhāḥ sarvarūpatāyai sarvasamṛddhyai sarvarūpābhir hotrābhiḥ sarvasamṛddhābhiḥ sarvān kāmān avāpnavāmeti tasmād yatra kvacaikāhā asarvastomā asarvapṛṣṭhā aikāhikā eva
tatra hotrāḥ syus tat samṛddham //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 2, 11.0 atha yasyāhavanīyam abhyuddhṛtam ādityo 'bhyastam iyāt kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 2, 14.0 atha yasyāhavanīyam abhyuddhṛtam ādityo 'bhyudiyāt kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 2, 17.0 atha yasya sāyam ahutam agnihotraṃ prātar ādityo 'bhyudiyāt kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 2, 20.0 atha yasya prātar akṛtam agnihotraṃ sāyam ādityo 'bhyastamiyāt kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 2, 23.0 atha yasya prātar ahutam agnihotram ādityo 'bhyudiyāt kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 3, 4.0 atha yasyāgnihotraṃ hūyamānaṃ skandet kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 3, 13.0 apareṇāhavanīyam uṣṇam iva bhasma nirūhya
tatra tām āhutiṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 1, 3, 16.0 atha cec carusthālyām evāmedhyam āpadyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 3, 17.0 tat tathaiva hutvāthānyām āhūya dohayitvā śrapayitvā tad asmai
tatraivāsīnāyānvāhareyuḥ //
AVPr, 1, 3, 19.0 atha yasyāhavanīyagārhapatyāv antareṇa yāno vā ratho vā nivarteta śvā vānyo vābhidhāvet kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 5, 1.0 atha yasyāhavanīyo 'gnir jāgṛyād gārhapatya upaśāmyet kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 1, 1.0 atha yasya puroḍāśe 'medhyam āpadyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 1, 3.0 atha yasya puroḍāśaḥ kṣāmo bhavati kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 1, 8.0 atha yasyāgnihotraṃ tṛtīye nityahomakāle vicchidyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 1, 18.0 atha cet sarvam eva sāṃnāyyaṃ vyāpadyeta kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 1, 24.0 atha cet sarvāṇy eva havīṃṣi vyāpadyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 1.0 atha yo 'hutvā navaṃ prāśnīyād agnau vāgamayet kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 8.0 atha yasyāgnihotrī gharmadughā duhyamānā vāśyet kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 11.0 atha yasyāgnihotrī gharmadughā vā duhyamānopaviśet kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 1.0 atha yasya vapām āhutiṃ vā gṛhītāṃ śyenaḥ śakuniḥ śvā vānyo vāhared vāto vā vivamet kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 3.0 atha yasya somagraho gṛhīto 'tisravet kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 8.0 atha yasyāsamāpte karmaṇi tāntriko 'gnir upaśāmyet kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 10.0 atha yasyāsamāpte karmaṇi barhir ādīpyeta
tatra tan nirvāpya juhuyād yad agnir barhir adahad vedyā vāso apombhata tvam eva no jātavedo duritāt pāhi tasmāt //
AVPr, 2, 5, 18.0 atha yasya pitrye praṇīto 'gnir upaśāmyet kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 6, 1.1 atha yasya yūpo virohed asamāpte karmaṇi
tatra juhuyāt yūpo virohañchataśākho adhvaraḥ samāvṛto mohayiṣyan yajamānasya loke /
AVPr, 2, 6, 1.4 saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas
tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca dhehi //
AVPr, 2, 6, 7.1 atha yasyāsamāpte karmaṇi yūpe dhvāṅkṣo nipatet
tatra juhuyāt ā pavasva hiraṇyavad aśvāvat soma vīravat /
AVPr, 2, 7, 1.0 atha yasyāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 5.0 atha yasyāgnayo grāmyeṇāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 10.0 atha yasyāgnayaḥ śāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 17.0 atha yasyāgnayo dāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittir annādyaṃ vā eṣa yajamānasya saṃvṛjyāvṛta upa to 'raṇyād grāmam adhy abhyupaiti //
AVPr, 2, 7, 22.0 atha yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 8, 1.0 atha ya āhitāgnis tantre pravāse mṛtaḥ syāt kathaṃ
tatra kuryāt //
AVPr, 2, 8, 7.0 atha yaḥ samāropitāsamāropite mṛtaḥ syāt kathaṃ
tatra kuryāt //
AVPr, 2, 9, 9.0 atha yasyopākṛtaḥ paśuḥ saṃśīryeta kā
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 9, 20.0 atha yo 'dhiśrite 'gnihotre yajamāno mriyeta kathaṃ
tatra kuryāt //
AVPr, 2, 9, 24.0 atha ya aupavasathye 'hani yajamāno mriyeta kathaṃ
tatra kuryāt //
AVPr, 2, 9, 28.0 atha yaḥ samāsanneṣu haviḥṣu yajamāno mriyeta kathaṃ
tatra kuryāt //
AVPr, 3, 5, 6.0 atra yajamānāsane mārjālīye vā camasau nidhāya
tatrāsya bhakṣakāle bhakṣāṇy upasthāpayeyur ā samiṣṭayajuṣo homāt //
AVPr, 3, 7, 1.1 atha ya āhitāgnir vipravasann agnibhiḥ pramīyeta kathaṃ
tatra pātraviniyogaṃ pratīyāt /
AVPr, 3, 8, 4.0 atha katham asyām āpattau yathaiva śarīrādarśane vā samāmnātānām āpadāṃ kathaṃ
tatra pātraviniyogaṃ pratīyād ity āhāśmarathyaḥ //
AVPr, 3, 8, 5.0 araṇyor agnīn samāropya śarīrāṇām ardham ..... eṣā tūṣṇīṃ nirmathya prajvālya vihṛtya madhye 'gnīnām edhāṃś citvā darbhān saṃstīrya
tatrāsya śarīrāṇi nidadhyuḥ //
AVPr, 3, 10, 5.0 atha yasya paurṇamāsyaṃ vā vyāpadyeta kāmaṃ
tatra prākṛtīḥ kuryāt //
AVPr, 4, 1, 23.0 yadi bhāginīṃ nāvāhayed yatra smaret
tatrainām upotthāyāvāhyāvāpasthāne yajeta //
AVPr, 5, 2, 16.2 tatra rayiṣṭhām anusaṃbharaitāṃ saṃ naḥ sṛja sumatyā vājavatyety ādadhyāt //
AVPr, 5, 3, 10.0 adhi ced anuprāyāya mathitvā
tatraikān vaset kālātipāte ca darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 32, 1.2 tatra ta āhuḥ paramaṃ janitraṃ sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman //
AVP, 1, 100, 3.2 yad eṣi yan niṣīdasi
tatra tvāhaṃ sam agrabham aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā //
AVP, 4, 1, 7.2 tatra devānām adhideva āsta ekasthūṇe vimite dṛḍha ugre //
AVP, 4, 10, 4.2 tatra tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ prajāvatī jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ //
AVP, 5, 25, 2.2 senevaiṣi tviṣīmatī na
tatra bhayam asti yatra prāpnoṣy oṣadhe //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 25, 1.2 tatra ta āhuḥ paramaṃ janitraṃ sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅgdhi takman //
AVŚ, 4, 19, 2.2 senevaiṣi tviṣīmatī na
tatra bhayam asti yatra prāpnoṣy oṣadhe //
AVŚ, 6, 22, 2.2 ūrjaṃ ca
tatra sumatiṃ ca pinvata yatrā naro marutaḥ siñcathā madhu //
AVŚ, 6, 120, 3.2 aśloṇā aṅgair ahrutāḥ svarge
tatra paśyema pitarau ca putrān //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 3.2 madema
tatra parame vyoman paśyema tad uditau sūryasya //
AVŚ, 7, 18, 2.2 āpaś cid asmai ghṛtam it kṣaranti yatra somaḥ sadam it
tatra bhadram //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 7.1 mā te manas
tatra gān mā tiro bhūn mā jīvebhyaḥ pra mado mānu gāḥ pitṝn /
AVŚ, 10, 1, 19.2 tad etu yata ābhṛtaṃ
tatrāśva iva vi vartatāṃ hantu kṛtyākṛtaḥ prajām //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 8.2 kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa
tatra yan na prāviśat kiyat tad babhūva //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 9.2 ekaṃ yad aṅgam akṛṇot sahasradhā kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa
tatra //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 4.2 tatrāhatās trīṇi śatāni śaṅkavaḥ ṣaṣṭiś ca khīlā avicācalā ye //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 23.2 aṃsadhrīṃ śuddhām upa dhehi nāri
tatraudanaṃ sādaya daivānām //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 1.1 pumān puṃso 'dhitiṣṭha carmehi
tatra hvayasva yatamā priyā te /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 6.1 rohito dyāvāpṛthivī jajāna
tatra tantuṃ parameṣṭhī tatāna /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 7.2 apo vā gaccha yadi
tatra te hitam oṣadhīṣu prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 53.2 upa preṣyantaṃ pūṣaṇaṃ yo vahāty añjoyānaiḥ pathibhis
tatra gacchatam //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 55.2 yatrāsate sukṛto yatra ta īyus
tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 8.2 tatra tvaṃ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ saṃ somena madasva saṃ svadhābhiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 9.2 mano niviṣṭam anusaṃviśasva yatra bhūmer juṣase
tatra gaccha //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 52.2 etāṃ sthūṇāṃ pitaro dhārayanti te
tatra yamaḥ sādanā te kṛṇotu //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 6, 4.1 tatrāpi kiṃcit saṃspṛṣṭaṃ manasi manyeta kuśairvā tṛṇair vā prajvālya pradakṣiṇaṃ paridahanam /
BaudhDhS, 2, 17, 37.1 yaṣṭayaḥ śikyaṃ jalapavitraṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ pātram ity etat samādāya yatrāpas
tatra gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamya /
BaudhDhS, 2, 18, 16.1 tatra maune yuktas traividyavṛddhair ācāryair munibhir anyair vāśramibhir bahuśrutair dantair dantān saṃdhāyāntarmukha eva yāvadarthasaṃbhāṣī na strībhir na yatra lopo bhavatīti vijñāyate //
BaudhDhS, 3, 2, 12.2 avāritasthāneṣu pathiṣu vā kṣetreṣu vāpratihatāvakāśeṣu vā yatra yatrauṣadhayo vidyante
tatra tatra samūhanyā samuhya tābhir vartayatīti samūhā //
BaudhDhS, 3, 2, 12.2 avāritasthāneṣu pathiṣu vā kṣetreṣu vāpratihatāvakāśeṣu vā yatra yatrauṣadhayo vidyante tatra
tatra samūhanyā samuhya tābhir vartayatīti samūhā //
BaudhDhS, 3, 2, 14.2 avāritasthāneṣu pathiṣu vā kṣetreṣu vāpratihatāvakāśeṣu vā yatra yatrauṣadhayo vidyante
tatra tatraikaikaṃ kaṇiśam uñchayitvā kāle kāle śilair vartayatīti śiloñchā //
BaudhDhS, 3, 2, 14.2 avāritasthāneṣu pathiṣu vā kṣetreṣu vāpratihatāvakāśeṣu vā yatra yatrauṣadhayo vidyante tatra
tatraikaikaṃ kaṇiśam uñchayitvā kāle kāle śilair vartayatīti śiloñchā //
BaudhDhS, 3, 2, 15.2 avāritasthāneṣu pathiṣu vā kṣetreṣu vāpratihatāvakāśeṣu vā yatra yatrauṣadhayo vidyante
tatra tatrāṅgulībhyām ekaikām oṣadhim uñchayitvā saṃdaṃśanāt kapotavad iti kāpotā //
BaudhDhS, 3, 2, 15.2 avāritasthāneṣu pathiṣu vā kṣetreṣu vāpratihatāvakāśeṣu vā yatra yatrauṣadhayo vidyante tatra
tatrāṅgulībhyām ekaikām oṣadhim uñchayitvā saṃdaṃśanāt kapotavad iti kāpotā //
BaudhDhS, 3, 3, 3.1 tatra pacamānakāḥ pañcavidhāḥ sarvāraṇyakā vaituṣikāḥ kandamūlabhakṣāḥ phalabhakṣāḥ śākabhakṣāś ceti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 3, 4.1 tatra sarvāraṇyakā nāma dvividhā dvividham āraṇyam āśrayanta indrāvasiktā retovasiktāś ceti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 3, 5.1 tatrendrāvasiktā nāma vallīgulmalatāvṛkṣāṇām ānayitvā śrapayitvā sāyamprātaragnihotraṃ hutvā yatyatithivratibhyaś ca dattvāthetaraccheṣabhakṣāḥ //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 27.1 atha yady enam abhivarṣati undatīr balaṃ dhatta mā me dīkṣāṃ mā tapo nirvadhiṣṭa ity eva
tatra japati //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 2.1 tatrādita evopalipte śvā veṭako vā yadi gacchet kīṭo vā piṇḍakārī syāt tat punar upalipya prokṣati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā prokṣāmi iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam upalipya sthaṇḍilam uddharet //
BaudhGS, 4, 6, 4.1 tatrodāharanti pakvaṃ sauviṣṭakṛtam ājyaṃ praṇītāpraṇayanaṃ brāhmaṇam idhmābarhir ekam iti vijñāyata iti hi brāhmaṇam iti hi brāhmaṇam //
BaudhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 anvāhateṣu karmasv agnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya yatra yatra darvīhomaṃ kuryāt
tatra tatra caruṃ samavadāya juhoti //
BaudhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 anvāhateṣu karmasv agnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya yatra yatra darvīhomaṃ kuryāt tatra
tatra caruṃ samavadāya juhoti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 6, 3.1 yad vāstu garhitaṃ yatra vānyaḥ paribhavet
tatrāpi sukham āsīta śamayan vāstvṛtāvṛtau //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 3.0 tatremābhya āgrayaṇadevatābhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛccaturthībhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛtpañcamībhyo vā juhotīndrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā somāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 9.0 sahāntevāsibhiḥ prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sukhāvagāhā avakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas
tatra gatvāpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjana ity etenānuvākena mārjayitvā //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 1, 9.0 tatraiṣo 'tyantapradeśo ye kecana paurṇamāsīm amāvāsyāṃ vā dharmā anārabhyāmnāyanta ubhayatraiva te kriyante //
BhārŚS, 1, 2, 4.0 atha yatra dvābhyāṃ juhoti pañcabhir juhotīti codayet pratimantraṃ
tatrāhutīr juhuyāt //
BhārŚS, 1, 4, 7.0 tatraiṣo 'tyantapradeśo yāni kāni ca śulbāni na samasyante pradakṣiṇaṃ tāny āveṣṭayet //
BhārŚS, 7, 6, 7.0 tatra ya upabhṛto dharmā ye ca dhruvāyāḥ pṛṣadājyadhānyām api kriyeran //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 3, 3, 2.10 tān vāyur ātmani dhitvā
tatrāgamayad yatrāśvamedhayājino 'bhavann iti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 3.16 api
tatra vadhāśaṅkā bhavati yāṃ diśam eti prāṇasyaiva samrāṭ kāmāya /
BĀU, 4, 3, 5.4 tasmād vai samrāḍ api yatra svaḥ pāṇir na vinirjñāyate 'tha yatra vāg uccaraty upaiva
tatra nyetīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 31.1 yatra vā anyad iva syāt
tatrānyo 'nyat paśyed anyo 'nyaj jighred anyo 'nyad rasayed anyo 'nyad vaded anyo 'nyacchṛṇuyād anyo 'nyan manvītānyo 'nyat spṛśed anyo 'nyad vijānīyāt //
BĀU, 6, 2, 16.8 tāṃs
tatra devā yathā somaṃ rājānam āpyāyasvāpakṣīyasvety evam enāṃstatra bhakṣayanti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 16.8 tāṃs tatra devā yathā somaṃ rājānam āpyāyasvāpakṣīyasvety evam
enāṃstatra bhakṣayanti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 4, 3.1 tān u
tatra mṛtyur yathā matsyam udake paripaśyed evaṃ paryapaśyad ṛci sāmni yajuṣi /
ChU, 4, 6, 1.3 tā yatrābhisāyaṃ babhūvus
tatrāgnim upasamādhāya gā uparudhya samidham ādhāya paścād agneḥ prāṅ upopaviveśa //
ChU, 4, 8, 1.3 tā yatrābhisāyaṃ babhūvus
tatrāgnim upasamādhāya gā uparudhya samidham ādhāya paścād agneḥ prāṅ upopaviveśa //
ChU, 6, 9, 2.1 te yathā
tatra na vivekaṃ labhante 'muṣyāhaṃ vṛkṣasya raso 'smy amuṣyāhaṃ vṛkṣasya raso 'smīti /
ChU, 6, 14, 1.2 sa yathā
tatra prāṅ vodaṅ vā adharāṅ vā pratyaṅ vā pradhmāyītābhinaddhākṣa ānīto 'bhinaddhākṣo visṛṣṭaḥ //
ChU, 7, 1, 5.2 yāvan nāmno gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yo nāma brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 2, 2.2 yāvad vāco gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yo vācaṃ brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 3, 2.2 yāvan manaso gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yo mano brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 4, 3.2 yāvat saṃkalpasya gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yaḥ saṃkalpaṃ brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 5, 3.3 yāvac cittasya gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yaś cittaṃ brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 6, 2.2 yāvad dhyānasya gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yo dhyānaṃ brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 7, 2.3 yāvad vijñānasya gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yo vijñānaṃ brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 8, 2.2 yāvad balasya gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yo balaṃ brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 9, 2.3 yāvad annasya gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yo 'nnaṃ brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 10, 2.3 yāvad apāṃ gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yo 'po brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 11, 2.3 yāvat tejaso gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yas tejo brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 12, 2.3 yāvad ākāśasya gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati ya ākāśaṃ brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 13, 2.2 yāvat smarasya gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yaḥ smaraṃ brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 14, 2.4 yāvad āśāyā gataṃ
tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati ya āśāṃ brahmety upāste /
ChU, 8, 12, 3.3 sa
tatra paryeti jakṣat krīḍan ramamāṇaḥ strībhir vā yānair vā jñātibhir vā nopajanaṃ smarann idaṃ śarīram /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 10, 2, 13.0 taṃ brūyāt pradakṣiṇaṃ devayajanaṃ parīyāḥ pūrvaṃ carmāgamaneṣu vidhyer ekaikenottarottary anatipātayann aparasmā itare yathābhipretam asyeyus tṛtīyena viddhvodaṅ prayāyās tadā caturtham iṣuṃ yāṃ diśaṃ manyethās tām asyer ava brahmadviṣo jahīti gā dṛṣṭvāvatiṣṭhethās
tatra tvā visrambhayeyuḥ //
DrāhŚS, 12, 3, 24.0 tatraiva yajamānaṃ vācayet prajāpatiṃ tvayā samakṣam ṛdhyāsam ā mā gamyā anvāhāryaṃ dadāni brahman brahmāsi brahmaṇe tvāhutādya mā mā hiṃsīr ahuto mahyaṃ śivo bhaveti //
DrāhŚS, 13, 3, 9.0 yatrainānadhvaryur āsajet
tatropatiṣṭherann eṣa te rudra bhāgas tenāvasena paro mūjavato 'tīhi kṛttivāsāḥ pinākahasto 'vatatadhanvom iti //
DrāhŚS, 14, 1, 11.0 abhihuta uttareṇa somavahanaṃ gatvā prāgvā padābhihomād dakṣiṇena yatra rājānaṃ kreṣyantaḥ
syustatra gatvā tūṣṇīm upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 14, 2, 2.0 tāṃ ced anavahṛte rājani nirvaperan brāhmaṇaṃ rājani samādiśya
tatra gatvāsīta //
DrāhŚS, 14, 4, 4.0 agniṃ vikrakṣyatsu sarvauṣadhaṃ ca vapsyatsu
tatra gatvā tūṣṇīm upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 14, 4, 7.0 lokaṃpṛṇāsūpadhīyamānāsu brāhmaṇaṃ
tatra samādiśya yathārthaṃ syāditi śāṇḍilyaḥ //
DrāhŚS, 15, 3, 3.0 ūrdhvaṃ prathamād rātriparyāyād yatra syād amuṣmai tveti taṃ jinveti
tatra brūyāt //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 1, 51.0 pāṇinā savyam upasaṃgṛhya anaṅguṣṭham adhīhi bho ityāmantrayed guruṃ
tatra cakṣurmanaḥprāṇopasparśanaṃ darbhaiḥ //
GautDhS, 2, 5, 28.1 avaraś ced varṇaḥ pūrvavarṇam upaspṛśet pūrvo vāvaraṃ
tatra śavoktam āśaucam //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 14, 4.0 tad yatraiva viriṣṭaṃ syāt
tatrāgnīn upasamādhāya śāntyudakaṃ kṛtvā pṛthivyai śrotrāyeti trir evāgnīnt samprokṣati triḥ paryukṣati //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 14.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktaṃ devānām etat pariṣūtam anabhyārūḍhaṃ carati rocamānaṃ tasmin sarve paśavas
tatra yajñās tasminn annaṃ saha devatābhir iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 10, 22.0 tad yatrāsyaiśvaryaṃ syād yatra vainam abhivaheyur evaṃvidam eva
tatra brahmāṇaṃ vṛṇīyān nānevaṃvidam iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 atho atra vā etarhi yajñaḥ śrito yatra brahmā
tatraiva yajñaḥ śritaḥ //
GB, 2, 3, 7, 20.0 yas taṃ
tatra brūyād asaṃsthitān ṛtūn samatiṣṭhipad duḥṣamaṃ bhaviṣyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 7, 4.0 athāsyā dakṣiṇaṃ keśāntaṃ sragbhir alaṃkṛtya tathottaraṃ hiraṇyavatīnām apāṃ kāṃsyaṃ pūrayitvā
tatrainām avekṣayan pṛccheddhiṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ kiṃ paśyasīti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 9.0 ācāntam utthāpyottarato 'gneḥ prāco darbhān āstīrya teṣvakṣatam aśmānam atyādhāya
tatrainaṃ dakṣiṇena pādenāśmānam adhiṣṭhāpayed imam aśmānam ārohāśmeva tvaṃ sthiro bhava dviṣantam apabādhasva mā ca tvā dviṣato vadhīd iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 24.1 tatrācāryo japati hiṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar āgantrā samaganmahi pra su martyaṃ yuyotana /
JaimGS, 1, 19, 3.0 erakām āstīryāhatena vāsasodagdaśena pracchādya
tatrainaṃ prāṅmukham upaveśya daṇḍam apsu pādayed dviṣatāṃ vajro 'sīti //
JaimGS, 2, 3, 12.0 tatrādhvaryavaḥ kecid adhīyate madhyamaṃ piṇḍaṃ patnī prāśnīyāt prajākāmasya tathā śrāddhasya sthālīpākaṃ vā //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 2.0 śmaśānakṛtaṃ svakṛtam aniriṇam apasalavakrodakaṃ kṛtvā yatra vauṣadhayo jāyante
tatra śarīraṃ dagdhvodakakaraṇāya yānty anavekṣamāṇāḥ //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 4, 7.1 sa ya enaṃ
tatra brūyād bahirdhā nvā ayaṃ śriyam adhita pāpīyān bhaviṣyati /
JUB, 2, 12, 1.1 yatro ha vai kva caitā devatā nispṛśanti na haiva
tatra kaścana pāpmā nyaṅgaḥ pariśiṣyate //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 20, 9.0 yat sa dūraṃ paretyātha
tatra pramādyati kasmin sāsya hutāhutir gṛhe yām asya juhvatīti //
JB, 1, 39, 6.0 sa yad evāsya
tatra diśo grasante tad evāsya tat samanvānayaty antaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātaya iti //
JB, 1, 40, 10.0 puruṣa it samit tam annam inddhe 'nnasya mā tejasā svargaṃ lokaṃ gamaya yatra devānām ṛṣīṇāṃ priyaṃ dhāma
tatra ma idam agnihotraṃ gamayeti tūṣṇīm upasādayati //
JB, 1, 51, 4.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnīn antareṇa yuktaṃ vā viyāyāt saṃ vā careyuḥ kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 51, 14.0 teṣāṃ yadi kaścid antareṇa sann ejiyeta kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 52, 3.0 yo ha
tatra brūyād āsān nvā ayaṃ yajamānasyāvāpsīt kṣipre parān āsān āvapsyate jyeṣṭhagṛhyaṃ rotsyatīti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 53, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotraṃ duhyamānaṃ skandet kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 53, 3.0 yady u nīcī sthālī syād api vā bhidyeta kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 54, 3.0 atho khalv āhur yat prāca uddrutasya skandet kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 54, 5.0 yady u nīcī sruk syād api vā bhidyeta kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 54, 9.0 yo ha
tatra brūyād yad anenāgnihotreṇācikīrṣīn nyavṛtat tasmān nāsyedaṃ svargyam iva bhaviṣyatīti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 55, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotraṃ duhyamānam amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 11.0 atho khalv āhur yad dugdham amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 17.0 atho khalv āhur yad adhiśritam amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 56, 1.0 yat prāguddrutam amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 56, 5.0 yo ha
tatra brūyāt parā nvā ayam idam agnihotram asiñcat parāsekṣyate 'yaṃ yajamāna iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 56, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad avavarṣet kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 1.0 yad adhiśrite yajamāno mriyeta kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yat prācy uddrute yajamāno mriyeta kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 6.0 yad evādaś caturgṛhītam ādiṣṭaṃ syāt
tatraivainad abhyunnayet //
JB, 1, 57, 8.0 atho khalvāhur yat pūrvasyām āhutau hutāyāṃ yajamāno mriyeta kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 12.0 yad evādaś caturgṛhītam ādiṣṭaṃ syāt
tatraivainad abhyunnayet //
JB, 1, 58, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotrī duhyamānopaviśet kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 60, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotrīvatso naśyet kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 60, 9.0 atho khalv āhur yad eṣā lohitaṃ duhīta kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 1.0 yad agnayo 'nugaccheyuḥ kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 8.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīya uddhṛto 'nugacchet kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīya uddhṛte gārhapatyo 'nugacchet kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 15.0 yo ha
tatra brūyāt prāco nvā ayaṃ yajamānasya prāṇān prāvṛkṣan mariṣyaty ayaṃ yajamāna iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 21.0 sa ya enaṃ
tatra brūyāt pra nvā ayam asyai pratiṣṭhāyā acyoṣṭa mariṣyaty ayaṃ yajamāna iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 24.0 yo ha
tatra brūyād agnāv adhy agnim ajījanat kṣipre 'sya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo janiṣyata iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 27.0 yo ha
tatra brūyād api yat pariśiṣṭam abhūt tad ajījasan nāsya dāyādaś cana pariśekṣyata iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 62, 1.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīyam anuddhṛtam abhy astamiyāt kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 63, 9.0 yatra vai dīptaṃ
tatraitad iha gārhapatya ity eva vidvān uddharet //
JB, 1, 64, 1.0 yad agnayaḥ saṃsṛjyeran kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yad agnāvagnim abhyuddharet kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīyagārhapatyau saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kiṃ
tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 106, 10.0 sa ya evam etā devānām ujjitīr veda yatra kāmayata ud iha jayeyam ity ut
tatra jayati //
JB, 1, 109, 14.0 sa ya evam etām agner ujjitiṃ veda yatra kāmayata ud iha jayeyam ity ut
tatra jayati //
JB, 1, 109, 15.0 ya u evaitām indrasyārdhitāṃ veda yatra kāmayate 'rdhī ha syām ity ardhī
tatra bhavati //
JB, 1, 109, 16.0 ya u evaitāṃ mitrāvaruṇayoḥ kᄆptiṃ veda yatra kāmayate 'va ma iha kalpayatety avāsmai
tatra kalpate //
JB, 1, 137, 14.0 sa ya etad evaṃ veda yatra kāmayata iha dhriyeyeti dhriyate
tatra //
JB, 1, 188, 17.0 sa ya enaṃ
tatra brūyād ahorātrayor enaṃ rūpeṇa vyavṛkṣad iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 210, 19.0 sa ya evam etām aśvinor ujjitiṃ veda yatra kāmayata ud iha jayeyam ity ut
tatra jayati //
JB, 1, 210, 20.0 ya u evaitām agneś coṣasaś cānvābhaktiṃ veda yatra kāmayate 'nvābhakta iha syām ity anvābhaktas
tatra bhavati //
JB, 1, 274, 6.0 bahuvarṣī
tatra parjanyo bhavatīti ha smāha kūṭaś śailano yatrāham udgāyāmīti //
JB, 1, 274, 7.0 yatra vai bahuvarṣī parjanyo bhavati kalyāṇo vai
tatra balīvardo 'śvataro hastī niṣkaḥ puruṣaḥ //
JB, 1, 274, 8.0 rūpaṃ rūpaṃ vāva
tatra kalyāṇam ājāyata ity etaddha tad vidvān uvāca //
JB, 1, 280, 3.0 tad yat
tatrānyad anyac chandaḥ kriyate 'tha tad gāyatram ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 280, 5.0 tad yat
tatrānyad anyac chandaḥ kriyate 'tha tat traiṣṭubham ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 280, 7.0 tad yat
tatrānyad anyac chandaḥ kriyate 'tha taj jāgatam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 297, 19.0 atha yā etā apaḥ patny upapravartayati yā eva
tatra vaster bhidyamānasyāpo yanti tā eva tāḥ //
JB, 1, 302, 6.0 sa yadi svāre saha kuryāt prāṇaḥ svaraḥ prāṇa evaitat prāṇaṃ bhūyāṃsam akṛṣi jyog jīviṣyāmīty eva
tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 7.0 yan nidhane saha kuryāt prajā vai tat prajāyām evaitat prajāṃ pratyatiṣṭhipaṃ prajāvān etena bhaviṣyāmīty eva
tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 10.0 yad aiḍe saha kuryāt paśavo vā iḍā paśuṣv evaitat paśūn bhūyaso 'kṛṣi bahupaśur bhaviṣyāmīty eva
tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 11.0 yad ṛksame saha kuryāt prajananaṃ vā ṛksamaṃ prajanana evaitat prajananaṃ bhūyo 'kṛṣi jāyāṃ jāyāyām abhyāvakṣye bahur bhaviṣyāmi prajaniṣya ity eva
tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 304, 4.0 yatra vai śreṣṭhī grāmāgraṃ pratipadyate na vai
tatra riṣṭir asti //
JB, 1, 330, 6.0 yatra vā agnir upatiṣṭhamāno dahati dūra iva vai
tatrauṣadhayaḥ prajāyante //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 8, 9, 11.1 tatra ced upādhimātrāyāṃ nakhena na lavaṇasya kuryāt tenaivāsya tad vṛthānnaṃ sampadyate //
KauśS, 11, 4, 23.0 tatra yo jantur nipatet tam utthāpanībhir utthāpya hariṇībhir hareyuḥ //
KauśS, 13, 23, 1.1 atha yatraitad gaur vāśvo vāśvataro vā puruṣo vākāśaphenam avagandhayati
tatra juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 32, 1.1 atha yatraitat kumārasya kumāryā vā dvāvāvartau mūrdhanyau bhavataḥ savyāvṛd eko deśāvartas
tatra juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 44, 1.1 atha yatraitat kumbhodadhānaḥ saktudhānī vokhā vāniṅgitā vikasati
tatra juhuyāt //
KauśS, 14, 1, 18.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave aśvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dada iti lekhanam ādāya yatrāgniṃ nidhāsyan bhavati
tatra lakṣaṇaṃ karoti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 12, 9, 11.0 yas taṃ
tatra brūyāt prāṇād ātmānam antaragān na jīviṣyatīti tathā ha syāt //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 12.1 svarge loke na bhayaṃ kiṃcanāsti na
tatra tvaṃ na jarayā bibheti /
KaṭhUp, 5, 15.1 na
tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto 'yam agniḥ /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 1, 27.0 hautrabrahmatve svayaṃ kurvan brahmāsanam upaviśya chattram uttarāsaṅgaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ vā
tatra kṛtvāthānyatkuryāt //
KhādGS, 2, 3, 17.0 tatra nāpita uṣṇodakamādarśaḥ kṣuro vaudumbaraḥ piñjūlya iti dakṣiṇataḥ //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 2.0 dakṣiṇapūrvabhāge parivārya
tatrottarārdhe mathitvāgniṃ praṇayet //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 25, 24.1 yadi pṛthak tantraṃ pradakṣiṇam agnim ānīya
tatraivopaveśya saṃsthāpayet //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 15, 7, 24.0 ārohatho varuṇa mitra gartaṃ
tatra cakrāthe aditiṃ ditiṃ ca //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 2, 1, 3, 18.0 tau vai
tatraiva śvo bhūte yajñāyudhair anvetyāgniṃ mathitvāgnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapatām //
MS, 2, 6, 6, 11.0 tatra tat pātram apidhāyājyam āsicya ye sthaviṣṭhās taṇḍulās tān āvapanti //
MS, 2, 7, 16, 7.8 tatra gaccha yatra pūrve paretāḥ purīṣaṃ vasānaḥ sukṛtasya lokam //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 5.1 tatrāparā ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo 'tharvavedaḥ śikṣā kalpo vyākaraṇaṃ niruktaṃ chando jyotiṣam iti /
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 1.3 tathākṣarād vividhāḥ somya bhāvāḥ prajāyante
tatra caivāpiyanti //
MuṇḍU, 2, 2, 10.1 na
tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto 'yam agniḥ /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 10, 1.1 prāgudañcaṃ lakṣaṇam uddhṛtyāvokṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayenopalipya maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ vāgniṃ nirmathyābhimukhaṃ praṇayet
tatra brahmopaveśanam //
MānGS, 1, 10, 11.1 yena ca karmaṇecchet
tatra ca jayān juhuyājjayānāṃ ca śrutistāṃ yathoktām /
MānGS, 1, 13, 17.1 yadi rathākṣaḥ śamyāṇī vā riṣyetānyad vā rathāṅgaṃ
tatraivāgnim upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr iti japed vadhvā saha vadhūṃ sameta paśyata //
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 7, 6, 16.0 yad vai mahāvṛkṣau samṛcchete bahu
tatra vibhagnaṃ prabhagnaṃ śete //
PB, 9, 9, 15.0 yadi somam abhidahed grahān adhvaryuḥ spāśayeta stotrāṇy udgātā śastrāṇi hotātha yathāpūrvaṃ yajñena careyuḥ pañca dakṣiṇā deyāḥ pāṅkto yajño yāvān yajñas tam ārabhate 'vabhṛthād udetya punar dīkṣate
tatra tad dadyād yad dāsyaṃ syāt purā dvādaśyā dīkṣeta yad dvādaśīm atinayed antardhīyeta //
PB, 13, 9, 16.0 āpo vai revatyas tā yat pṛṣṭhaṃ kuryur apaśur yajamānaḥ syāt paśūn asya nirdaheyur yatra vā āpo vivartante tad oṣadhayo jāyante 'tha yatrāvatiṣṭhante nirmṛtukās
tatra bhavanti tasmāt pavamāne kurvanti parācā hi pavamānena stuvate //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 10, 2.1 anyad yānam upakalpya
tatropaveśayedrājānaṃ striyaṃ vā prati kṣatra iti yajñāntenā tvāhārṣam iti caitayā //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 5, 15.1 surāṃ pītvā saṃvatsaram aṣṭame kāle bhuñjāno yat pāṇyoḥ sambhaved avāṅnābhy ūrdhvaṃjānu parihitas trir ahna upaspṛśaṃs tathā rātrau sthānāsanābhyāṃ pavitraṃ ta ity uttareṇāhorātrāṇi japan grāmadvāre sthānāsanabhojanāni yatra labhet
tatra vasen na pravaset /
SVidhB, 3, 8, 5.0 rātris tu mā punātu rātriḥ kham etat puṣpāntaṃ yat purāṇam ākāśaṃ
tatra me sthānaṃ kurv apunarbhavāyāpunarjanmana etāvad eva rātrau rātrer vrataṃ ca rātrer vrataṃ ca //
SVidhB, 3, 9, 1.1 caturo māsān payobhakṣo gā anugatvāraṇye śucau deśe maṭhaṃ kṛtvā
tatra praviśet /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 6, 1, 3, 2.1 vā ahno varṇo yacchuklaṃ kṛṣṇājinasyaiṣa rātriyā yat kṛṣṇaṃ yad evainayos
tatra nyaktaṃ tad evāvarunddhe /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 11, 4.1 ye
tatra brāhmaṇāḥ saṃmarśinaḥ yuktā āyuktāḥ alūkṣā dharmakāmāḥ syuḥ yathā te tatra varteran tathā tatra vartethāḥ /
TU, 1, 11, 4.1 ye tatra brāhmaṇāḥ saṃmarśinaḥ yuktā āyuktāḥ alūkṣā dharmakāmāḥ syuḥ yathā te
tatra varteran tathā tatra vartethāḥ /
TU, 1, 11, 4.1 ye tatra brāhmaṇāḥ saṃmarśinaḥ yuktā āyuktāḥ alūkṣā dharmakāmāḥ syuḥ yathā te tatra varteran tathā
tatra vartethāḥ /
TU, 1, 11, 4.3 ye
tatra brāhmaṇāḥ saṃmarśinaḥ yuktā āyuktāḥ alūkṣā dharmakāmāḥ syuḥ yathā te teṣu varteran tathā teṣu vartethāḥ /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 3.0 yukto vaheti paścimādisaumyāntaṃ yā tiraścīti saumyādīndrāntaṃ saṃrādhanyai devyai svāhetīndrādiyāmyāntaṃ prasādhanyai devyai svāheti yāmyādivāruṇāntaṃ srāvayan hutvā madhyamāsyam iti buddhvā
tatra vyāhṛtīr juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 1.0 proṣṭhapadahastāv aśvinyanūrādhāpūrvottarapunarvasū mṛgaśiro vā yāvanti puṃnāmāni nakṣatrāṇi
tatrāgner vāyavyām upavītājinamekhalāhatavastradaṇḍaśarāvāśmasamiddarbhādisambhārān darbheṣu saṃbhṛtya saṃ ca tve jagmuriti prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 3.0 tatrāghāraṃ hutvāgniṃ paristīrya śiṣyaṃ vāpayitvā snātaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā prokṣaṇaiḥ prokṣyāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā kūrcaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 13, 2.0 udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe tiṣyottareṣu citrāviśākhayorhastarohiṇyormṛgaśirasi vā nakṣatre yatrāpas
tatrāgāre goṣṭhe vāghāraṃ hutvāgniṃ paristīrya tathaiva dhātādivratavisargaṃ hutvā vayaḥ suparṇā iti vastrāvakuṇṭhanaṃ mocayitvā śukriyavrataṃ visṛjati //
VaikhGS, 2, 16, 1.0 tatropaveśya rāṣṭrabhṛdasīti kūrcaṃ dattvāpaḥ pādāviti pādau savyādi prakṣālayati //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 4.0 tatra prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā vadhūmupaveśya patiriha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvamiti paścān niṣīdeta //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 3.0 tatraiva śubhe puṃnāmni nakṣatre paristīryāgniṃ tathāsīnasyākṣataṃ kumārasya mūrdhni vinyasya pañca vāruṇaṃ prājāpatyaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvāsya pūrvavat trivṛtprāśanam //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 2.0 tatrāgnīṣomāvimaṃ su ma iti pañcamyāgnīṣomīyayā pūrvapakṣa ubhā vām indrāgnī ity aindrāgnyā tatsthāne 'parapakṣe //
VaikhŚS, 2, 10, 7.0 vihāram abhimukho 'gnīn upatiṣṭhata ihaiva san
tatra sato vo agnaya iti ca //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 2, 1.1 yatra vijānāti brahmann apaḥ praṇeṣyāmīti
tatra praṇaya yajñaṃ devatā vardhaya tvam /
VaitS, 1, 2, 1.2 nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge loke yajamāno astu saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas
tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca dhehy oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad o3ṃ praṇayeti yathāsvaram anujānāti /
VaitS, 7, 2, 1.1 pṛcchāmi tvā citaye devasakha yadi tvaṃ
tatra manasā jagantha /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 5, 9.3 tasmāt tasyai ca
tatra ca bībhatsante meyam upāgād iti //
VasDhS, 20, 4.1 tatra ca sūryābhyuditaḥ sann ahas tiṣṭhet sāvitrīṃ ca japet //
VasDhS, 20, 13.1 gurutalpagaḥ savṛṣaṇaṃ śiśnam uddhṛtyāñjalāv ādhāya dakṣiṇāmukho gacched yatraiva pratihanyāt
tatra tiṣṭhed ā pralayam //
VasDhS, 30, 5.1 tatra sado brāhmaṇasya śarīraṃ vediḥ saṃkalpo yajñaḥ paśur ātmā raśanā buddhiḥ sado mukham āhavanīyaṃ nābhyām udaro 'gnir gārhapatyaḥ prāṇo 'dhvaryur apāno hotā vyāno brahmā samāna udgātātmendriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi ya evaṃ vidvān indriyair indriyārthaṃ juhotīty api ca kāṭhake vijñāyate //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 13, 31.2 purīṣaṃ vasānaḥ sukṛtasya loke
tatra gaccha yatra pūrve paretāḥ //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 15, 13.0 yady akṣā śamyāṇir vā riṣyeta
tatraivāgnim upasamādhāyāgneyena sthālīpākeneṣṭvā jayaprabhṛtibhiś cājyasya purastāt sviṣṭakṛtaḥ //
VārGS, 17, 2.0 tatra sāyaṃprātaḥprabhṛtīnām agnihotravat parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya sāyaṃ prātaḥ syād ityeke //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 3, 3, 4, 33.1 tatra brāhmaṇo yajeta bārhaspatyaṃ madhye nidhāyāhutim āhutiṃ hutvābhighārayet //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 15, 22.0 prabhūtaidhodake grāme yatrātmādhīnaṃ prayamaṇaṃ
tatra vāso dhārmyo brāhmaṇasya //
ĀpDhS, 2, 1, 13.0 yatra kva cāgnim upasamādhāsyan syāt
tatra prācīr udīcīś ca tisras tisro lekhā likhitvādbhir avokṣyāgnim upasamindhyāt //
ĀpDhS, 2, 2, 8.0 yathā cāṇḍālopasparśane saṃbhāṣāyāṃ darśane ca doṣas
tatra prāyaścittam //
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 10.0 traividyavṛddhānāṃ tu vedāḥ pramāṇam iti niṣṭhā
tatra yāni śrūyante vrīhiyavapaśuājyapayaḥkapālapatnīsaṃbandhāny uccair nīcaiḥ kāryam iti tair viruddha ācāro 'pramāṇam iti manyante //
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 9.0 tatra ye pāpakṛtas ta eva dhvaṃsanti yathā parṇaṃ vanaspater na parān hiṃsanti //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 17, 9.1 tasmin viṣūcīnāgrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣūttarayā vrīhiyavān nyupya
tatrodadhānaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ĀpGS, 18, 10.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvā vāgyataḥ saṃbhārān ādāya prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyasthaṇḍilaṃ kalpayitvā
tatra prācīr udīcīś ca tisras tisro lekhā likhitvādbhir upaninīya tāsūttarayā saktūn nivapati //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 8, 11.1 upa preta saṃyatadhvaṃ māntargāta bhāginaṃ bhāgadheyāt saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas
tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca dhehy upa pratnam upa bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar āyur me yacchety apareṇāhavanīyaṃ darbheṣu sādayati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 2.1 ihaiva san
tatra sato vo agnayaḥ prāṇena vācā manasā bibharmi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 29, 9.0 yena yajñenertset kuryād eva
tatrāgneyam aṣṭākapālam iti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 7, 16, 7.6 yatra yanti sukṛto nāpi duṣkṛtas
tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu /
ĀpŚS, 16, 25, 2.4 tatra gaccha yatra pūrve paretāḥ purīṣaṃ vasānaḥ svāṃ yoniṃ yathāyatham ity upahitam abhimantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 14, 6.1 paśubandhe some sattre sahasre sarvavedase vā yatra vā bhūyiṣṭhā āhutayo hūyeraṃs
tatra cetavyaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 19, 17, 20.1 yena karmaṇertset
tatra hotavyā ṛdhnoty eva tena karmaṇeti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 18, 1.1 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha ity abhimantryāhaṃ syāṃ tvaṃ syāḥ surāyāḥ kulajaḥ syāt
tatremāṃś caturaḥ pado vyatiṣajya śayāvahā iti pado vyatiṣajate //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 4, 5, 7.0 susaṃcitaṃ saṃcitya pavanena saṃpūya yatra sarvata āpo nābhisyanderann anyā varṣābhyas
tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa mātaraṃ bhūmim etām iti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 28.0 athodaṅāvṛtya śvāsinīr ghoṣiṇīr vicinvatīḥ samaśnuvatīḥ sarpā yad vo 'tra taddharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat
tatra asṛg ūvadhyaṃ vāvasrutaṃ bhavati taddharanti sarpāḥ //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 9.2 tatro vaiṣṇāvīm ṛcaṃ vā yajurvā japed yajño vai viṣṇustad yajñam punarārabhate tasyo haiṣā prāyaścittir devavītaye tvā gṛhṇāmīti devānavadityu hi havirgṛhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 9.2 athetarāḥ sruco yoṣā vai srug vṛṣā sruvas tasmādyadyapi bahvya iva striyaḥ sārdhaṃ yanti ya eva tāsvapi kumāraka iva pumānbhavati sa eva
tatra prathama ety anūcya itarās tasmātsruvamevāgre saṃmārṣṭy athetarāḥ srucaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi devānām prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 25.1 tatra japati viśvakarmaṃs tanūpā asi mā modoṣiṣṭam mā mā hiṃsiṣṭam eṣa vāṃ loka ityudaṅṅejaty antarā vā etad āhavanīyaṃ ca gārhapatyaṃ cāste tad u tābhyāṃ nihnute mā modoṣiṣṭam mā mā hiṃsiṣṭamiti tathā hainametau na hiṃstaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 15.2 yaṃ yajña upāvartate yathā pūrṇapātram parāsiñcedevaṃ ha sa yajamānam parāsiñcet sa yatra haivamṛtvijaḥ saṃvidānā yajñena caranti sarvameva
tatra kalpate na muhyati tasmādevameva yajño bhartavyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 19.2 yadīṣṭyā vā yajeta darśapūrṇamāsayor vaiva brūyād vṛṣṭikāmo vā asmīti
tatro adhvaryuṃ brūyāt purovātaṃ ca vidyutaṃ ca manasā dhyāyetyabhrāṇi manasā dhyāyetyagnīdhaṃ stanayitnuṃ ca varṣaṃ ca manasā dhyāyeti hotāraṃ sarvāṇyetāni manasā dhyāyeti brahmāṇaṃ varṣati haiva tatra yatraivamṛtvijaḥ saṃvidānā yajñena caranti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 19.2 yadīṣṭyā vā yajeta darśapūrṇamāsayor vaiva brūyād vṛṣṭikāmo vā asmīti tatro adhvaryuṃ brūyāt purovātaṃ ca vidyutaṃ ca manasā dhyāyetyabhrāṇi manasā dhyāyetyagnīdhaṃ stanayitnuṃ ca varṣaṃ ca manasā dhyāyeti hotāraṃ sarvāṇyetāni manasā dhyāyeti brahmāṇaṃ varṣati haiva
tatra yatraivamṛtvijaḥ saṃvidānā yajñena caranti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 7.2 tatrāpi pākayajñeneje sa ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastv āmikṣām ity apsu juhavāṃcakāra tataḥ saṃvatsare yoṣit saṃbabhūva sā ha pibdamānevodeyāya tasyai ha sma ghṛtam pade saṃtiṣṭhate tayā mitrāvaruṇau saṃjagmāte //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 15.2 devatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate na vā atra devatāstyanuyājeṣu devam barhir iti
tatra nāgnirnendro na somo devo narāśaṃsa iti ṛta ekaṃ cana yo vā atrāgnir gāyatrī sa nidānena //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 19.6 sa yo hainaṃ
tatrānuvyāharet parāṅ asmād yajño 'bhūd itīśvaro ha yat tathaiva syāt //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 20.5 sa yo hainaṃ
tatrānuvyāharet parāṅ asmāt prāṇo 'bhūd itīśvaro ha yat tathaiva syāt //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 21.6 sa yo hainaṃ
tatrānuvyāharet parāṅ asmād yajño 'bhūd itīśvaro ha yat tathaiva syāt //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 22.5 sa yo hainaṃ
tatrānuvyāharet parāṅ asmāt prāṇo 'bhūd itīśvaro ha yat tathaiva syāt /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 10.2 devānvā eṣa upāvartate yo dīkṣate sa devatānāmeko bhavati na vai devāḥ sarveṇeva saṃvadante brāhmaṇena vaiva rājanyena vā vaiśyena vā te hi yajñiyās tasmād yadyenaṃ śūdreṇa saṃvādo vindedeteṣām evaikam brūyād imamiti vicakṣvemam iti vicakṣvety eṣa u
tatra dīkṣitasyopacāraḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 28.2 sa jaghanenāhavanīyametyagreṇa gārhapatyaṃ so 'sya saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai tadyadasyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyā agnirvai yoniryajñasya garbho dīkṣito 'ntareṇa vai yoniṃ garbhaḥ saṃcarati sa yatsa
tatraijati tvatpari tvadāvartate tasmādime garbhā ejanti tvatpari tvadāvartante tasmād asyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 10.2 anaddhevaitā āhutayo hūyante 'pratiṣṭhitā
adevakāstatra nendro na somo nāgniriti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 9.2 atha yadagra eva madhya upaviśedya enaṃ
tatrānuṣṭhyā hared drapsyati vā pra vā patiṣyatīti tathā haiva syāt tasmājjaghanārdha ivaivāgra āsīta //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 38.2 vāgvai yajño yajñam evaitadātman dhatte 'tha yad vācaṃyamo vyāharati tasmād u haiṣa visṛṣṭo yajñaḥ parāṅāvartate
tatro vaiṣṇavīmṛcaṃ vā yajurvā japed yajño vai viṣṇus tadyajñam punar ārabhate tasyo haiṣā prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 11.2 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyās tasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti yatra vā etena pracaranty āpaś ca ha vā asmāttāvadoṣadhayaścāpakramyeva tiṣṭhanti tad u tābhir mitradheyaṃ kurute tatho hainaṃ tāḥ punaḥ praviśanty eṣo
tatra prāyaścittiḥ kriyate sa vai nāgnīṣomīyasya paśoḥ karoti nāgneyasya vaśāyā evānūbandhyāyai tāṃ hi sarvo 'nu yajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhata etad u hāsyāgnīṣomīyasya ca paśor āgneyasya ca hṛdayaśūlena caritaṃ bhavati yad vaśāyāś carati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 1.2 tāmālabhya saṃjñapayanti saṃjñapyāha vapāmutkhidetyutkhidya vapām anumarśaṃ garbham eṣṭavai brūyāt sa yadi na vindanti kimādriyeran yady u vindanti
tatra prāyaścittiḥ kriyate //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 13.2 kvaitaṃ garbhaṃ kuryāditi vṛkṣa evainam uddadhyur antarikṣāyatanā vai garbhā antarikṣamivaitadyadvṛkṣas tadenaṃ sva evāyatane pratiṣṭhāpayati tad u vā āhur ya enaṃ
tatrānuvyāhared vṛkṣa enam mṛtam uddhāsyantīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 14.2 āpo vā asya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tadenamapsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati tad u vā āhur ya enaṃ
tatrānuvyāharedapsveva mariṣyatīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 15.2 iyaṃ vā asya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tad enam asyāmeva pratiṣṭhāpayati tad u vā āhur ya enaṃ
tatrānuvyāharet kṣipre 'smai mṛtāya śmaśānaṃ kariṣyantīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 6.3 sā yaiva tarhi
tatra devatā bhavati tayaivaitad bhiṣajyati tayā saṃdadhāti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 11.2 sā yady apuruṣābhivītā prācīyāt
tatra vidyād arātsīd ayaṃ yajamānaḥ kalyāṇaṃ lokam ajaiṣīd iti /
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 20.2 sa haitenāpi pratisaraṃ kurvīta sa yasyāṃ tato diśi bhavati tat pratītya juhoti pratīcīnaphalo vā apāmārgaḥ sa yo hāsmai
tatra kiṃcit karoti tameva tat pratyag dhūrvati tasya nāmādiśed avadhiṣmāmum asau hata iti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 6.2 sāvitraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ vāṣṭākapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta eva tadvaruṇo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiṣa etatsavitṛprasūta evānusaṃsarpati
tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 7.2 vāgvai sarasvatī vācaiva tadvaruṇo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiṣa etad vācaivānusaṃsarpati
tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 8.2 tvaṣṭā vai rūpāṇāmīṣṭe tvaṣṭraiva tadrūpairvaruṇo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiṣa etattvaṣṭraiva rūpairanusaṃsarpati
tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 9.2 paśavo vai pūṣā paśubhireva tadvaruṇo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiṣa etatpaśubhir evānusaṃsarpati
tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 10.2 indriyaṃ vai vīryamindra indriyeṇaiva tadvīryeṇa varuṇo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiṣa etadindriyeṇaiva vīryeṇānusaṃsarpati
tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 11.2 brahma vai bṛhaspatirbrahmaṇaiva tadvaruṇo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiṣa etad brahmaṇaivānusaṃsarpati
tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 12.2 sa yenaivaujasemāḥ prajā varuṇo 'gṛhṇāttenaiva tadojasā varuṇo 'nusamasarpat teno evaiṣa tadojasānusaṃsarpati
tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 13.2 tatra pañca puṇḍarīkāṇyupaprayacchati tāṃ dvādaśapuṇḍarīkāṃ srajaṃ pratimuñcate sā dīkṣā tayā dīkṣayā dīkṣate //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 3.2 yadeva tatpheno dvitīyaṃ rūpamasṛjyata tadevaitadrūpaṃ karoty atha yāmeva
tatra mṛdaṃ saṃyauti saiva mṛd yat tat tṛtīyaṃ rūpamasṛjyataitebhyo vā eṣa rūpebhyo 'gre 'sṛjyata tebhya evainametajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 8.2 yābhinnā navā sthāly urubilī syāt tasyām enam paryāvaped ārcchati vā eṣokhā yā bhidyate 'nārto iyaṃ devatānārtāyām imam anārtam bibharāṇīti
tatrokhāyai kapālam purastāt prāsyati tatho haiṣa etasyai yonerna cyavate //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 9.2 ukhāṃ copaśayāṃ ca piṣṭvā saṃsṛjyokhāṃ karoty etayaivāvṛtānupaharan yajus tūṣṇīm eva paktvā paryāvapati karmaṇireva
tatra prāyaścittiḥ punas tat kapālam ukhāyām upasamasyokhāṃ copaśayāṃ ca piṣṭvā saṃsṛjya nidadhāti prāyaścittibhyaḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 10.6 purīṣavatīṃ citiṃ kṛtvopatiṣṭhetety u haika āhus
tatra hi sā sarvā kṛtsnā bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 5, 3.9 atha yad ūrdhvaṃ sāmabhyaḥ prācīnaṃ vasordhārāyai yad eva
tatra hotuḥ purastājjapyaṃ tat tat /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 16.1 tad eṣa śloko bhavati vidyayā tad ārohanti yatra kāmāḥ parāgatāḥ na
tatra dakṣiṇā yanti nāvidvāṃsas tapasvina iti /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 3.0 rāṣṭraṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ rāṣṭra ete vyāyacchante ye'śvaṃ rakṣanti teṣāṃ ya udṛcaṃ gacchanti rāṣṭreṇaiva te rāṣṭram bhavanty atha ye nodṛcaṃ gacchanti rāṣṭrātte vyavacchidyante tasmādrāṣṭryaśvamedhena yajeta parā vā eṣa sicyate yo'balo'śvamedhena yajate yadyamitrā aśvaṃ vinderan yajño'sya vicchidyeta pāpīyāntsyāc chataṃ kavacino rakṣanti yajñasya saṃtatyā avyavacchedāya na pāpīyān bhavaty athānyam ānīya prokṣeyuḥ saiva
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 10.2 nikāme nikāme vai
tatra parjanyo varṣati yatraitena yajñena yajante phalavatyo na oṣadhayaḥ pacyantāmiti phalavatyo vai tatrauṣadhayaḥ pacyante yatraitena yajñena yajante yogakṣemo naḥ kalpatāmiti yogakṣemo vai tatra kalpate yatraitena yajñena yajante tasmādyatraitena yajñena yajante kᄆptaḥ prajānāṃ yogakṣemo bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 10.2 nikāme nikāme vai tatra parjanyo varṣati yatraitena yajñena yajante phalavatyo na oṣadhayaḥ pacyantāmiti phalavatyo vai
tatrauṣadhayaḥ pacyante yatraitena yajñena yajante yogakṣemo naḥ kalpatāmiti yogakṣemo vai tatra kalpate yatraitena yajñena yajante tasmādyatraitena yajñena yajante kᄆptaḥ prajānāṃ yogakṣemo bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 10.2 nikāme nikāme vai tatra parjanyo varṣati yatraitena yajñena yajante phalavatyo na oṣadhayaḥ pacyantāmiti phalavatyo vai tatrauṣadhayaḥ pacyante yatraitena yajñena yajante yogakṣemo naḥ kalpatāmiti yogakṣemo vai
tatra kalpate yatraitena yajñena yajante tasmādyatraitena yajñena yajante kᄆptaḥ prajānāṃ yogakṣemo bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 12.0 na vā u etanmriyase na riṣyasīti praśvāsayatyevainaṃ tad devāṁ ideṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiriti devayānānevainam patho darśayati yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayuriti sukṛdbhirevainaṃ salokaṃ karoti
tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātv iti savitaivainaṃ svarge loke dadhāti prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmītyupāṃśvathopagṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 4, 3.0 gomṛgakaṇṭhena prathamāmāhutiṃ juhoti paśavo vai gomṛgā rudraḥ sviṣṭakṛt paśūneva rudrādantardadhāti tasmād yatraiṣāśvamedha āhutirhūyate na
tatra rudraḥ paśūnabhimanyate //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 4, 5.0 ayasmayena caruṇā tṛtīyāmāhutiṃ juhoti āyasyo vai prajā rudraḥ sviṣṭakṛt prajā eva rudrād antardadhāti tasmādyatraiṣāśvamedha āhutirhūyate na
tatra rudraḥ prajā abhimanyate //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 6.0 atha yadi naśyet trihaviṣam iṣṭim anunirvaped dyāvāpṛthivyamekakapālam puroḍāśaṃ vāyavyam payaḥ sauryaṃ caruṃ yadvai kiṃca naśyatyantaraiva tad dyāvāpṛthivī naśyati tadvāyurupavātyādityo'bhitapati naitābhyo devatābhya ṛte kiṃ cana naśyati saiṣā pṛthageva naṣṭavedanī sa yadyasyāpyanyannaśyedetayaiva yajetānu haivainadvindatyatha yadyamitrā aśvaṃ vinderanyadi vā mriyeta yadi vāpsvanyamānīya prokṣeyuḥ saiva
tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 4.0 saṃpreṣyādhvaryuḥ prakramān juhoti anvāhāryapacane vāśvasya vā padam parilikhya yatarathāsya
tatrāvṛdbhavati pūrvā tveva sthitiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 3, 4.2 tatra japati paraṃ mṛtyo anu parehi panthāṃ yas te anya itaro devayānāt /
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 13.0 athāpy apidhāyākṣiṇī upekṣeta
tatraitad varāṭakānīva na paśyet tad apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 14.0 sa ya evam etāṃ daivīṃ vīṇāṃ veda śrutavadanatamo bhavati bhūmiprāsya kīrtir bhavati śuśrūṣante hāsya parṣatsu bhāṣyamāṇasyedam astu yad ayam īhate yatrāryā vāg vadati vidur enaṃ
tatra //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 135, 7.1 ati vāyo sasato yāhi śaśvato yatra grāvā vadati
tatra gacchataṃ gṛham indraś ca gacchatam /
ṚV, 6, 75, 8.2 tatrā ratham upa śagmaṃ sadema viśvāhā vayaṃ sumanasyamānāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 75, 11.2 yatrā naraḥ saṃ ca vi ca dravanti
tatrāsmabhyam iṣavaḥ śarma yaṃsan //
ṚV, 6, 75, 17.2 tatrā no brahmaṇas patir aditiḥ śarma yacchatu viśvāhā śarma yacchatu //
ṚV, 7, 83, 2.2 yatrā bhayante bhuvanā svardṛśas
tatrā na indrāvaruṇādhi vocatam //
ṚV, 8, 58, 1.2 yo anūcāno brāhmaṇo yukta āsīt kā svit
tatra yajamānasya saṃvit //
ṚV, 9, 113, 8.2 yatrāmūr yahvatīr āpas
tatra mām amṛtaṃ kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 9.2 lokā yatra jyotiṣmantas
tatra mām amṛtaṃ kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 10.2 svadhā ca yatra tṛptiś ca
tatra mām amṛtaṃ kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 11.2 kāmasya yatrāptāḥ kāmās
tatra mām amṛtaṃ kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 10, 16, 3.2 apo vā gaccha yadi
tatra te hitam oṣadhīṣu prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 17, 4.2 yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayus
tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu //
ṚV, 10, 34, 13.2 tatra gāvaḥ kitava tatra jāyā tan me vi caṣṭe savitāyam aryaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 34, 13.2 tatra gāvaḥ kitava
tatra jāyā tan me vi caṣṭe savitāyam aryaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 64, 13.2 nābhā yatra prathamaṃ saṃ nasāmahe
tatra jāmitvam aditir dadhātu naḥ //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 5.2 tatra vām mādhvī madhvāhitaṃ sunīthaṃ pratnam aśvinā mayobhu //
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 1.2 tejaś ca yatra brahma ca
tatra mām amṛtaṃ kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava //
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 2.2 brahmā ca yatra viṣṇuś ca
tatra mām amṛtaṃ kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava //
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 3.2 devaiḥ sukṛtakarmabhis
tatra mām amṛtaṃ kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 10, 13.1 tatra dharmopadhāśuddhān dharmasthīyakaṇṭakaśodhaneṣu karmasu sthāpayet arthopadhāśuddhān samāhartṛsaṃnidhātṛnicayakarmasu kāmopadhāśuddhān bāhyābhyantaravihārarakṣāsu bhayopadhāśuddhān āsannakāryeṣu rājñaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 8.1 yathā līnaḥ sarpo yasmād bhayaṃ paśyati
tatra viṣam utsṛjati evam ayaṃ rājā jātadoṣāśaṅkastvayi purā krodhaviṣam utsṛjati anyatra gamyatām iti bhītavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 9.1 yathā śvagaṇināṃ dhenuḥ śvabhyo duhyate na brāhmaṇebhyaḥ evam ayaṃ rājā sattvaprajñāvākyaśaktihīnebhyo duhyate nātmaguṇasampannebhyaḥ asau rājā puruṣaviśeṣajñaḥ
tatra gamyatām iti lubdhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 10.1 yathā caṇḍālodapānaścaṇḍālānām evopabhogyo nānyeṣām evam ayaṃ rājā nīco nīcānām evopabhogyo na tvadvidhānām āryāṇām asau rājā puruṣaviśeṣajñaḥ
tatra gamyatām iti mānivargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 5, 9.1 tatra ratnopadhāv uttamo daṇḍaḥ kartuḥ kārayituśca sāropadhau madhyamaḥ phalgukupyopadhau tacca tāvacca daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 2.1 tatrādhikaraṇānāṃ saṃkhyāpracārasaṃjātāgram karmāntānāṃ dravyaprayogavṛddhikṣayavyayaprayāmavyājīyogasthānavetanaviṣṭipramāṇam ratnasāraphalgukupyānām arghaprativarṇakamānapratimānonmānāvamānabhāṇḍam deśagrāmajātikulasaṃghānāṃ dharmavyavahāracaritrasaṃsthānam rājopajīvināṃ pragrahapradeśabhogaparihārabhaktavetanalābham rājñaśca patnīputrāṇāṃ ratnabhūmilābhaṃ nirdeśotpātikapratīkāralābham mitrāmitrāṇāṃ ca saṃdhivigrahapradānādānaṃ nibandhapustakasthaṃ kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 15.1 tatra ratnopabhoge ghātaḥ sāropabhoge madhyamaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ phalgukupyopabhoge tacca tāvacca daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 22.1 tatropayuktanidhāyakanibandhakapratigrāhakadāyakadāpakamantrivaiyāvṛtyakarān ekaikaśo 'nuyuñjīta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 7.1 tatra yathāvad anupūrvakriyā pradhānasyārthasya pūrvam abhiniveśa ityarthakramaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 48.1 tatra sāma pañcavidhaṃ guṇasaṃkīrtanam sambandhopākhyānam parasparopakārasaṃdarśanam āyatipradarśanam ātmopanidhānam iti //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 49.1 tatrābhijanaśarīrakarmaprakṛtiśrutadravyādīnāṃ guṇagrahaṇaṃ praśaṃsā stutir guṇasaṃkīrtanam //
ArthaŚ, 4, 11, 17.1 udakadhāraṇaṃ setuṃ
bhindatastatraivāpsu nimajjanam anudakam uttamaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ bhagnotsṛṣṭakaṃ madhyamaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 14.1 yatra brāhmaṇam āhitāgniṃ dagdhaṃ dahyamānaṃ vā paśyet
tatra trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa svayaṃmṛtasya vāsasā prasevaṃ kṛtvā citābhasmanā pūrayitvā tam ābadhya naṣṭacchāyārūpaścarati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 84.1 taṃ grāmam apasavyaṃ pariṇīya yat
tatra nyastaṃ navanītam eṣāṃ tat sarvam āgacchati //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 1.2 tatra bhagavato 'cirābhisaṃbuddhabodher yaśasā ca sarvaloka āpūrṇaḥ //
AvŚat, 1, 4.2 bhagavān āha dakṣiṇāgiriṣv ānanda janapade saṃpūrṇo nāma brāhmaṇamahāśālaḥ prativasati
tatrāsmābhir gantavyam sajjībhavantu bhikṣava iti /
AvŚat, 3, 3.34 asmākaṃ cāpy atītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni dattvā kṛtyāni kṛtvā asmākaṃ nāmnā dakṣiṇām ādekṣyati idaṃ tayor
yatratatropapannayor gacchator anugacchatviti /
AvŚat, 10, 3.2 tatra ca śrāvastyām anyatamaḥ śreṣṭhī āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī /
AvŚat, 10, 4.3 tatra ye kātarāḥ puruṣās te saṃgrāmaśirasi sthāpyante ye madhyās te madhye ye utkṛṣṭāḥ śūrapuruṣās te pṛṣṭhata iti /
AvŚat, 13, 7.8 tatra ca samayena mahatī anāvṛṣṭiḥ prādurbhūtā yayā nadyudapānāny alpasalilāni saṃvṛttāni puṣpaphalaviyuktāś ca pādapāḥ //
AvŚat, 13, 8.13 ye ca
tatra candanaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ sarve te parinirvṛtāḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 1.5 tatra ye upāsakā dṛṣṭasatyās te rodituṃ pravṛttāḥ hā kaṣṭam anāthībhūtaṃ rājagṛhanagaraṃ yatra hi nāmodumbarapuṣpadurlabhaprādurbhāvaṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantam āsādya tasya na śakyate saṃgrahaḥ kartum iti /
AvŚat, 17, 1.3 tatra ca kāle supriyo nāma gāndharvikarājo 'bhyāgataḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 1.2 tatra anyataraḥ śreṣṭhī āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tīrthyābhiprasannaś ca /
AvŚat, 21, 2.25 yatra yatra sa dārakaḥ pādau sthāpayati
tatra tatra padmāni prādurbhavanti /
AvŚat, 21, 2.25 yatra yatra sa dārakaḥ pādau sthāpayati tatra
tatra padmāni prādurbhavanti /
AvŚat, 21, 3.5 tatra tasya gacchataḥ padavinyāse padavinyāse padmāni prādurbhavanti darśanīyāni manoramāṇi ca /
AvŚat, 21, 5.2 bhagavān āha kāśyape bhagavati pravrajito babhūva
tatrānena keśanakhastūpe gandhāvasekaḥ kṛtaḥ puṣpāṇi cāvaropitāni pratyekabodhau cānena mārgo bhāvitaḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 2.1 tatra khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate sma pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitā niryāyuriti //
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ
tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā
tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 6.2 subhūtirāha sacedāyuṣman śāriputra
tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kā punareṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā subhūtirāha avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra avikalpā acittatā //
ASāh, 1, 8.25 tatra hi śreṇikaḥ parivrājakaḥ sarvajñajñāne adhimucya śraddhānusārī prādeśikena jñānenāvatīrṇaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 22.8 yacca bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti bhagavannucyate
tatra bodhisattva iti bhagavan kaḥ padārtha evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat apadārthaḥ subhūte bodhisattvapadārthaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 23.7 yad api tadbhagavan bodhicittaṃ sarvajñatācittamanāsravaṃ cittamasamaṃ cittaṃ asamasamaṃ cittamasādhāraṇaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ
tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 24.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kena kāraṇena āyuṣman subhūte
tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ subhūtirāha acittatvādāyuṣman śāriputra tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 24.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kena kāraṇena āyuṣman subhūte tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ subhūtirāha acittatvādāyuṣman śāriputra
tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 25.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam subhūtirāha kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra
tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha no hīdamāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 25.2 subhūtirāha tadyadi āyuṣman śāriputra
tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā tatkatham āyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti śāriputra āha sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 27.9 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu
tatra kenacitkaściddhato vā mṛto vā nāśito vā antarhito vā subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 2, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ paurvakāṇāṃ hi bhagavaṃstathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantike 'smadarthe bhagavān yathā brahmacaryaṃ bodhāya caran pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūta eva san yaiḥ śrāvakairavavadito 'nuśiṣṭaś ca pāramitāsu
tatra bhagavatā caratā anuttaraṃ jñānamutpāditam /
ASāh, 2, 4.58 anāgāmī dakṣiṇīya iti na sthātavyam anāgāmī anāgamya imaṃ lokaṃ
tatraiva parinirvāsyatīti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 7.1 atha khalu
tatra parṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhūt yāni tāni yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣabhāṣitāni yakṣarutāni yakṣapadāni yakṣamantritāni yakṣapravyāhṛtāni tāni vijñāyante jalpyamānāni /
ASāh, 2, 20.7 subhūtirāha yatra kauśika na kācitsattvaparidīpanā kṛtā
tatra kā sattvānantatā sacetkauśika tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nantavijñaptighoṣeṇa gambhīranirghoṣeṇa svareṇa gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān api vitiṣṭhamānaḥ sattvaḥ sattva iti vācaṃ bhāṣeta api nu tatra kaścitsattva utpanno va utpatsyate vā utpadyate vā niruddho vā nirotsyate vā nirudhyate vā śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 2, 20.7 subhūtirāha yatra kauśika na kācitsattvaparidīpanā kṛtā tatra kā sattvānantatā sacetkauśika tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nantavijñaptighoṣeṇa gambhīranirghoṣeṇa svareṇa gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān api vitiṣṭhamānaḥ sattvaḥ sattva iti vācaṃ bhāṣeta api nu
tatra kaścitsattva utpanno va utpatsyate vā utpadyate vā niruddho vā nirotsyate vā nirudhyate vā śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye
tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā
tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra
tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 6.6 bhagavānetadavocat
tatra kauśika ye mama dharmaṃ vigrahītavyaṃ maṃsyante vivaditavyaṃ maṃsyante virodhayitavyaṃ maṃsyante teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānām utpannotpannā vigrahā vivādā virodhāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 6.12 tatra āśīviṣeṇa jantunā bubhukṣitena āhārārthinā āhāragaveṣiṇā kaścideva prāṇakajāto janturdṛṣṭo bhavet /
ASāh, 3, 6.19 yato yata evotpatsyante
tatra tatraiva nirotsyante antardhāsyanti na vivardhiṣyante na sthāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 6.19 yato yata evotpatsyante tatra
tatraiva nirotsyante antardhāsyanti na vivardhiṣyante na sthāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 7.6 ayuktaṃ caitanmama yadahamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitaḥ
tatra śikṣitukāmaḥ krodhasya vaśaṃ gaccheyam /
ASāh, 3, 8.4 sacetpunastasya kaścitkauśika
tatra śastraṃ vā daṇḍaṃ vā loṣṭaṃ vā anyadvā kṣipet naitattasya śarīre nipatet /
ASāh, 3, 9.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yatreyaṃ prajñāpāramitā antaśo likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayitvā na satkariṣyate nodgrahīṣyate na dhārayiṣyate na vācayiṣyate na paryavāpsyate na pravartayiṣyate na deśayiṣyate nopadekṣyate noddekṣyate na svādhyāsyate na
tatra kauśika sattvānāṃ manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā avatārārthiko 'vatāragaveṣī avatāraṃ lapsyate sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.2 tatkasya hetoḥ
tatra hi atītānāgatapratyutpannāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca ye sarvasattvānām abhayam avairam anuttrāsaṃ prabhāvayanti prakāśayanti /
ASāh, 3, 10.3 evameva kauśika yatra kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati
tatra hi kauśika sattvā na śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.4 tatkasya hetoḥ anayaiva hi kauśika prajñāpāramitayā pṛthivīpradeśaḥ sattvānāṃ caityabhūtaḥ kṛto vandanīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo 'rcanīyo 'pacāyanīyaḥ satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyaḥ trāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ layanaṃ parāyaṇaṃ kṛto bhaviṣyati
tatropagatānāṃ sattvānām /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ
tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 17.4 teṣāṃ ca enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ punaḥ punaḥ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā ye
tatropasaṃkrāmeyuravatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo rājāno vā rājaputrā vā rājamantriṇo vā rājamahāmātrā vā na te 'vatāraṃ lapsyante yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvāt /
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati
tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.2 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.4 evaṃ ye kecitkauśika trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.5 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.7 ye 'pi kecitkauśika yāmeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.8 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.10 ye 'pi kecitkauśika tuṣiteṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.11 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.13 ye 'pi kecitkauśika nirmāṇaratiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.14 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.16 ye 'pi kecitkauśika paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.17 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.19 evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika rūpāvacareṣu deveṣu devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.20 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.25 ye 'pi kecitkauśika akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.26 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.30 mā te 'tra kauśika evaṃ bhūt ye asmin eva cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ te eva kevalaṃ
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyanta iti /
ASāh, 3, 27.32 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika yāvantastrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.33 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //
ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //
ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā
tatra gantavyāḥ iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 29.3 ye ca
tatra devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgatā bhaviṣyanti te tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 29.4 yāś ca
tatra alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā adhyuṣitā bhaviṣyanti tāstato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 4, 1.14 yasmin samaye na niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi atha tasmin samaye yanmamāsanaṃ
tatra devaputrā mama gauraveṇa tadāsanaṃ namaskṛtya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punareva prakrāmanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.30 anayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoryaste bhāgo 'bhipretastamekaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhāṇeti
tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.41 tadyathā tadyatra yatra sthāpyeta
tatra tatra manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraṃ na labheran /
ASāh, 4, 1.41 tadyathā tadyatra yatra sthāpyeta tatra
tatra manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraṃ na labheran /
ASāh, 4, 1.42 yatra yatra vā amanuṣyagṛhītaḥ kaścidbhavet puruṣo vā strī vā
tatra tatra tasmin maṇiratne praveśitamātre so 'manuṣyastato 'pakrāmet /
ASāh, 4, 1.42 yatra yatra vā amanuṣyagṛhītaḥ kaścidbhavet puruṣo vā strī vā tatra
tatra tasmin maṇiratne praveśitamātre so 'manuṣyastato 'pakrāmet /
ASāh, 4, 1.52 yasmiṃś ca pṛthivīpradeśe āśīviṣā anuvicareyuḥ tathā anye 'pi kṣudrajantavaḥ
tatrāpi pṛthivīpradeśe dhāryeta sthāpitaṃ vā bhavet te 'pyāśīviṣāste ca kṣudrajantavastato 'pakrāmeyuḥ /
ASāh, 4, 2.7 tairmaṇiratnaguṇaiḥ parā
tatra karaṇḍake spṛhotpadyate /
ASāh, 4, 2.14 tatra cenmāṃ bhagavan kaścideva pravārayedanyatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ yaste bhāgo 'bhipretaḥ tamekaṃ bhāgaṃ parigṛhṇīṣveti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavaṃstayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorbhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 4, 2.14 tatra cenmāṃ bhagavan kaścideva pravārayedanyatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ yaste bhāgo 'bhipretaḥ tamekaṃ bhāgaṃ parigṛhṇīṣveti
tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavaṃstayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorbhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
tatra tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt ayameva kauśika tataḥ kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ tatra
tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt ayameva kauśika tataḥ kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 11.3 tatra abudhyamānaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmo mā praṇaṃkṣīttāṃ prajñāpāramitā prativarṇikāṃ śrutvā //
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca
tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca
pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca
tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca
tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /
ASāh, 6, 10.24 tatra ya evaṃ vadet śakyam anāgamya prajñāpāramitāṃ tatpuṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitumiti sa maivaṃ vocaditi syādvacanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 10.36 teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ
yaistatra teṣvatītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānām ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca śrāvakayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca śrāvakabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāni ca pṛthagjanānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvalokadhātuṣu tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati /
ASāh, 6, 11.7 tatra yo 'yaṃ pariṇāmo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anayā dharmadhātupariṇāmanayā yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti yathā cābhyanujānanti tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitamevaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatīti tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmi ityayaṃ samyakpariṇāmaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.3 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ teṣāṃ ca bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ yaiś ca
tatra anyair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca tatsarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodate /
ASāh, 6, 16.3 tatra kiyatā bhagavan agrānumodanā bhavati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadi subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannān gṛhṇīte na manyate nopalabhate na kalpayati na vikalpayati na paśyati na samanupaśyati evaṃ cainān dharmānupaparīkṣate kalpanāviṭhapitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ ajātā anirjātā anāgatikā agatikāḥ /
ASāh, 7, 10.26 tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu mahānirayāḥ
tatra te kṣepsyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.28 te
tatra vikṣiptāsteṣu mahānirayeṣūpapannāḥ samānāstatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.28 te tatra vikṣiptāsteṣu mahānirayeṣūpapannāḥ
samānāstatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.29 teṣāṃ
tatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi punareva tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.29 teṣāṃ tatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ
tatrāpi punareva tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.30 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ tataścyutāḥ samānāḥ punareva anyeṣu lokadhātuṣu ye
mahānirayāstatra kṣepsyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.32 te
tatrāpi tathaiva mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.33 teṣāṃ
tatrāpi suciraṃ mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.33 teṣāṃ tatrāpi suciraṃ mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ
tatrāpi tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 11.14 śāriputra āha na bhagavatā tasya pudgalasya
tatropapannasya mahānirayagatasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇamākhyātam /
ASāh, 7, 11.15 bhagavānāha tiṣṭhatu śāriputra tasya pudgalasya
tatropapannasya mahānirayagatasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇam /
ASāh, 8, 19.5 tatrāpi śakrā eva devendrāḥ paripṛcchanti sma paripraśnayanti sma asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe iyameva prajñāpāramitā bhāṣitā /
ASāh, 9, 3.5 aṣṭamīṃ caturdaśīṃ pañcadaśīṃ ca sa dharmabhāṇakaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate
tatra tatra bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati /
ASāh, 9, 3.5 aṣṭamīṃ caturdaśīṃ pañcadaśīṃ ca sa dharmabhāṇakaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate tatra
tatra bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati /
ASāh, 9, 3.8 bahūni ca devatāsahasrāṇi
tatrāgamiṣyanti sarvāṇi dharmaśravaṇārthikāni /
ASāh, 10, 11.14 tatra yā devatāḥ pūrvabuddhadarśinyaḥ tāḥ pramuditā bhavanti prītisaumanasyajātāḥ paurvakāṇāmapi bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmimānyeva pūrvanimittānyabhūvannanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhervyākaraṇāya /
ASāh, 10, 16.8 tatra śīghraṃ likhatā sacenmāsena vā māsadvayena vā māsatrayeṇa vā likhyeta likhitavyaiva bhavet /
ASāh, 10, 21.1 śāriputra āha iyamapi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā evaṃ gambhīrā paścime kāle paścime samaye vaistārikī bhaviṣyatyuttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge bhagavānāha ye
tatra śāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyante te vaistārikīṃ kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 22.17 yatra saṃmukhībhūtāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti
tatra saṃmukhībhūtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām antikātpunarevaināṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ vistareṇa śroṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 24.2 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetacchāriputra bhavati ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti prabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti svayaṃ ca
tatra śikṣiṣyante teṣāṃ śāriputra jātivyativṛttānāmapi ime gambhīrā gambhīrā anupalambhapratisaṃyuktāḥ śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāśca sūtrāntāḥ svayamevopagamiṣyanti svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ceti //
ASāh, 11, 1.84 api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte yattathāgatena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upāyakauśalyamākhyātam
tatrāśikṣitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na niryāsyatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 11, 3.2 tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarmāṇi boddhavyāni /
ASāh, 11, 5.3 tatkasya hetoḥ kiṃcāpi subhūte teṣu sūtrānteṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāṣitāni na khalu punarupāyakauśalyaṃ
tatra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmākhyātam /
ASāh, 11, 5.4 tatra ye 'nabhijñā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvā upāyakauśalyajñānaviśeṣasya te imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitavyāṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 6.7 iyam api subhūte
tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāmantaśaḥ likhyamānāyām /
ASāh, 11, 6.13 iyam api subhūte
tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ likhyamānāyām /
ASāh, 11, 6.21 iyam api subhūte
tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāmantaśo likhatām /
ASāh, 11, 6.25 iyam api subhūte
tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāmudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayitumantaśo likhitum /
ASāh, 11, 6.34 iyam api subhūte
tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati likhanāya vācanāya paryavāptaye vā /
ASāh, 11, 7.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ kaścideva
tatrāgatya nirayāṇāmavarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate tiryagyoneravarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate pretaviṣayasyāvarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate asurakāyānāmavarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃduḥkhā nirayāḥ evaṃduḥkhā tiryagyoniḥ evaṃduḥkhaḥ pretaviṣayaḥ evaṃduḥkhā āsurāḥ kāyāḥ evaṃduḥkhāḥ saṃskārāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścideva
tatrāgatya devānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃ sukhitā devāḥ evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni evamārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 9.13 iyam api subhūte
tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyām /
ASāh, 11, 11.4 iyam api subhūte
tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamāṇāyām /
ASāh, 11, 17.7 tatra ye 'ntarāyavaśena kusīdā bhaviṣyanti veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan mārādhiṣṭhitāste bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti navayānasamprasthitāś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 2, 12.2 cakruḥ
kriyāstatra ca dharmakāmāḥ pratyakṣataḥ svargam ivopalabhya //
BCar, 2, 31.2 taṃ
tatra nāryo ramayāṃbabhūvur bhrūvañcitair ardhanirīkṣitaiśca //
BCar, 3, 27.2 uvāca saṃgrāhakam
āgatāsthastatraiva niṣkampaniviṣṭadṛṣṭiḥ //
BCar, 3, 39.1 yadā tu
tatraiva na śarma lebhe jarā jareti praparīkṣamāṇaḥ /
BCar, 3, 52.2 yogyāḥ samājñāpayati sma
tatra kalāsvabhijñā iti vāramukhyāḥ //
BCar, 5, 47.1 atha
tatra suraistapovariṣṭhairakaniṣṭhairvyavasāyamasya buddhvā /
BCar, 5, 48.1 abhavacchayitā hi
tatra kācidviniveśya pracale kare kapolam /
BCar, 7, 7.2 ucceruruccairiti
tatra vācastaddarśanādvismayajā munīnām //
BCar, 7, 11.1 tapovikārāṃśca nirīkṣya saumyastapovane
tatra tapodhanānām /
BCar, 7, 23.2 satyāṃ pravṛttau niyataśca
mṛtyustatraiva magnā yata eva bhītāḥ //
BCar, 7, 30.2 tatrāpi toṣo hṛdi kevalo 'yaṃ na pāvayiṣyanti hi pāpamāpaḥ //
BCar, 7, 34.1 kāścinniśāstatra niśākarābhaḥ parīkṣamāṇaśca tapāṃsyuvāsa /
BCar, 7, 51.1 kaściddvijastatra tu bhasmaśāyī prāṃśuḥ śikhī dāravacīravāsāḥ /
BCar, 7, 54.2 asau
munistatra vasatyarāḍo yo naiṣṭhike śreyasi labdhacakṣuḥ //
BCar, 8, 30.2 akārayaṃstatra parasparaṃ vyathāḥ karāgravakṣāṃsyabalā dayālasāḥ //
BCar, 8, 65.1 iyaṃ tu cintā mama kīdṛśaṃ nu tā vapurguṇaṃ bibhrati
tatra yoṣitaḥ /
BCar, 8, 76.1 tadadya māṃ vā naya
tatra yatra sa vraja drutaṃ vā punarenamānaya /
BCar, 9, 36.2 gatvāpi
tatrāpyaparatra gacchatyevaṃ jane tyāgini ko 'nurodhaḥ //
BCar, 9, 56.1 bhūyaḥ pravṛttiryadi kācidasti raṃsyāmahe
tatra yathopapattau /
BCar, 9, 59.2 saṃyujyate yajjarayārtibhiśca
kastatra yatno nanu sa svabhāvaḥ //
BCar, 9, 63.1 sargaṃ vadantīśvaratastathānye
tatra prayatne puruṣasya ko 'rthaḥ /
BCar, 9, 68.2 tatrāpi cintā tava tāta mā bhūt pūrve 'pi jagmuḥ svagṛhānvanebhyaḥ //
BCar, 10, 3.2 visismiye
tatra janastadānīṃ sthāṇuvratasyeva vṛṣadhvajasya //
BCar, 10, 4.1 taṃ prekṣya yo 'nyena yayau sa tasthau
yastatra tasthau pathi so 'nvagacchat /
BCar, 10, 8.2 yadeva yastasya dadarśa
tatra tadeva tasyātha babandha cakṣuḥ //
BCar, 10, 14.2 nyāyena
tatrābhyavahṛtya cainanmahīdharaṃ pāṇḍavamāruroha //
BCar, 10, 16.1 tatrainamālokya sa rājabhṛtyaḥ śreṇyāya rājñe kathayāṃcakāra /
BCar, 10, 16.2 saṃśrutya rājā sa ca
bāhumānyāttatra pratasthe nibhṛtānuyātraḥ //
BCar, 11, 47.2 tatrāpi caikaṃ bhavanaṃ niṣevyaṃ śramaḥ parārthe nanu rājabhāvaḥ //
BCar, 13, 1.2 tatropaviṣṭe prajaharṣa lokastatrāsa saddharmaripustu māraḥ //
BCar, 13, 46.1 cāpe 'tha bāṇo nihito 'pareṇa jajvāla
tatraiva na niṣpapāta /
BCar, 13, 49.2 babhrāma
tatrāniyataṃ na tasthau calātmano buddhirivāgameṣu //
BCar, 13, 50.2 tatraiva nāsīnamṛṣiṃ dadarśa kāmātmakaḥ śreya ivopadiṣṭam //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 4.1 ṣaḍ virecanaśatāni iti yaduktaṃ tadiha saṃgraheṇodāhṛtya vistareṇa kalpopaniṣadi vyākhyāsyāmaḥ
tatra trayastriṃśadyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ phaleṣu ekonacatvāriṃśajjīmūtakeṣu yogāḥ pañcacatvāriṃśadikṣvākuṣu dhāmārgavaḥ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaḥ kuṭajastvaṣṭādaśadhā yogameti kṛtavedhanaṃ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaṃ śyāmātrivṛdyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ daśāpare cātra bhavanti yogāḥ caturaṅgulo dvādaśadhā yogameti lodhraṃ vidhau ṣoḍaśayogayuktaṃ mahāvṛkṣo bhavati viṃśatiyogayuktaḥ ekonacatvāriṃśat saptalāśaṅkhinyoryogāḥ aṣṭacatvāriṃśaddantīdravantyoḥ iti ṣaḍvirecanaśatāni //
Ca, Sū., 5, 5.1 tatra śāliṣaṣṭikamudgalāvakapiñjalaiṇaśaśaśarabhaśambarādīnyāhāradravyāṇi prakṛtilaghūnyapi mātrāpekṣīṇi bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 6, 4.2 tatrādityasyodagayanamādānaṃ ca trīnṛtūñchiśirādīngrīṣmāntān vyavasyet varṣādīn punar hemantāntān dakṣiṇāyanaṃ visargaṃ ca //
Ca, Sū., 6, 6.0 tatra ravirbhābhirādadāno jagataḥ snehaṃ vāyavastīvrarūkṣāś copaśoṣayantaḥ śiśiravasantagrīṣmeṣu yathākramaṃ raukṣyamutpādayanto rūkṣān rasāṃstiktakaṣāyakaṭukāṃś cābhivardhayanto nṛṇāṃ daurbalyamāvahanti //
Ca, Sū., 6, 7.0 varṣāśaraddhemanteṣu dakṣiṇābhimukhe'rke kālamārgameghavātavarṣābhihatapratāpe śaśini cāvyāhatabale māhendrasalilapraśāntasaṃtāpe jagati arūkṣā rasāḥ pravardhante'mlalavaṇamadhurā yathākramaṃ
tatra balamupacīyate nṛṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 8, 8.1 tatra cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanamiti pañcendriyāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 8, 14.1 tatrānumānagamyānāṃ pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmakānāmapi satāmindriyāṇāṃ tejaścakṣuṣi khaṃ śrotre ghrāṇe kṣitiḥ āpo rasane sparśane 'nilo viśeṣeṇopapadyate /
Ca, Sū., 8, 14.2 tatra yadyadātmakamindriyaṃ viśeṣāttattadātmakamevārthamanugṛhṇāti tatsvabhāvādvibhutvācca //
Ca, Sū., 8, 16.2 tatra manaso manobuddheśca ta eva samānātihīnamithyāyogāḥ prakṛtivikṛtihetavo bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 8, 17.1 tatrendriyāṇāṃ samanaskānām anupataptānām anupatāpāya prakṛtibhāve prayatitavyamebhirhetubhiḥ tadyathā sātmyendriyārthasaṃyogena buddhyā samyagavekṣyāvekṣya karmaṇāṃ samyak pratipādanena deśakālātmaguṇaviparītopāsanena ceti /
Ca, Sū., 11, 5.2 tatropakaraṇopāyān anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyarājopasevādīni yāni cānyānyapi satāmavigarhitāni karmāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāttānyārabheta kartuṃ tathā kurvan dīrghajīvitaṃ jīvatyanavamataḥ puruṣo bhavati /
Ca, Sū., 11, 27.0 tatrāptāgamastāvadvedaḥ yaścānyo'pi kaścidvedārthād aviparītaḥ parīkṣakaiḥ praṇītaḥ śiṣṭānumato lokānugrahapravṛttaḥ śāstravādaḥ sa cāptāgamaḥ āptāgamād upalabhyate dānatapoyajñasatyāhiṃsābrahmacaryāṇy abhyudayaniḥśreyasakarāṇīti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 37.2 tatrātiprabhāvatāṃ dṛśyānāmatimātraṃ darśanamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'darśanamayogaḥ atiśliṣṭātiviprakṛṣṭaraudrabhairavādbhutadviṣṭabībhatsanavikṛtavitrāsanādirūpadarśanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātimātrastanitapaṭahotkruṣṭādīnāṃ śabdānāmatimātraṃ śravaṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'śravaṇam ayogaḥ paruṣeṣṭavināśopaghātapradharṣaṇabhīṣaṇādiśabdaśravaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātitīkṣṇogrābhiṣyandināṃ gandhānāmatimātraṃ ghrāṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'ghrāṇam ayogaḥ pūtidviṣṭāmedhyaklinnaviṣapavanakuṇapagandhādighrāṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathā rasānāmatyādānamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nādānamayogaḥ mithyāyogo rāśivarjyeṣv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyataneṣūpadekṣyate tathātiśītoṣṇānāṃ spṛśyānāṃ snānābhyaṅgotsādanādīnāṃ cātyupasevanam atiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nupasevanamayogaḥ snānādīnāṃ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ca spṛśyānām anānupūrvyopasevanaṃ viṣamasthānābhighātāśucibhūtasaṃsparśādayaś ceti mithyāyogaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 38.0 tatraikaṃ sparśanamindriyāṇāmindriyavyāpakaṃ cetaḥ samavāyi sparśanavyāpter vyāpakamapi ca cetaḥ tasmāt sarvendriyāṇāṃ vyāpakasparśakṛto yo bhāvaviśeṣaḥ so'yam anupaśayāt pañcavidhastrividhavikalpo bhavatyasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ sātmyārtho hyupaśayārthaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 39.2 tatra vāṅmanaḥśarīrātipravṛttiratiyogaḥ sarvaśo'pravṛttirayogaḥ vegadhāraṇodīraṇaviṣamaskhalanapatanāṅgapraṇidhānāṅgapradūṣaṇaprahāramardanaprāṇoparodhasaṃkleśanādiḥ śārīro mithyāyogaḥ sūcakānṛtākālakalahāpriyābaddhānupacāraparuṣavacanādir vāṅmithyāyogaḥ bhayaśokakrodhalobhamohamānerṣyāmithyādarśanādir mānaso mithyāyogaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 42.2 tatrātimātrasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālātiyogaḥ hīnasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālāyogaḥ yathāsvalakṣaṇaviparītalakṣaṇastu kālaḥ kālamithyāyogaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 11, 45.2 tatra nijaḥ śārīradoṣasamutthaḥ āgantur viṣavāyvagnisamprahārādisamutthaḥ mānasaḥ punariṣṭasya lābhāllābhāc cāniṣṭasyopajāyate //
Ca, Sū., 11, 46.0 tatra buddhimatā mānasavyādhiparītenāpi satā buddhyā hitāhitam avekṣyāvekṣya dharmārthakāmānām ahitānām anupasevane hitānāṃ copasevane prayatitavyaṃ na hyantareṇa loke trayametanmānasaṃ kiṃcin niṣpadyate sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā tasmādetaccānuṣṭheyaṃ tadvidyānāṃ copasevane prayatitavyam ātmadeśakulakālabalaśaktijñāne yathāvacceti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 48.2 tatra śākhā raktādayo dhātavastvak ca sa bāhyo rogamārgaḥ marmāṇi punarvastihṛdayamūrdhādīni asthisandhayo'sthisaṃyogāstatropanibaddhāśca snāyukaṇḍarāḥ sa madhyamo rogamārgaḥ koṣṭhaḥ punarucyate mahāsrotaḥ śarīramadhyaṃ mahānimnamāmapakvāśayaśceti paryāyaśabdaistantre sa rogamārga ābhyantaraḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 48.2 tatra śākhā raktādayo dhātavastvak ca sa bāhyo rogamārgaḥ marmāṇi punarvastihṛdayamūrdhādīni
asthisandhayo'sthisaṃyogāstatropanibaddhāśca snāyukaṇḍarāḥ sa madhyamo rogamārgaḥ koṣṭhaḥ punarucyate mahāsrotaḥ śarīramadhyaṃ mahānimnamāmapakvāśayaśceti paryāyaśabdaistantre sa rogamārga ābhyantaraḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 49.0 tatra gaṇḍapiḍakālajyapacīcarmakīlādhimāṃsamaṣakakuṣṭhavyaṅgādayo vikārā bahirmārgajāśca visarpaśvayathugulmārśovidradhyādayaḥ śākhānusāriṇo bhavanti rogāḥ pakṣavadhagrahāpatānakārditaśoṣarājayakṣmāsthisandhiśūlagudabhraṃśādayaḥ śirohṛdvastirogādayaśca madhyamamārgānusāriṇo bhavanti rogā jvarātīsārachardyalasakavisūcikākāsaśvāsahikkānāhodaraplīhādayo 'ntarmārgajāśca visarpaśvayathugulmārśovidradhyādayaḥ koṣṭhānusāriṇo bhavanti rogāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 54.2 tatra daivavyapāśrayaṃ mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādi yuktivyapāśrayaṃ punarāhārauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ yojanā sattvāvajayaḥ punarahitebhyo'rthebhyo manonigrahaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 55.2 tatrāntaḥparimārjanaṃ yadantaḥśarīramanupraviśyauṣadham āhārajātavyādhīn pramārṣṭi yatpunar bahiḥsparśam āśrityābhyaṅgasvedapradehapariṣekonmardanādyair āmayān pramārṣṭi tadbahiḥparimārjanaṃ śastrapraṇidhānaṃ punaś chedanabhedanavyadhanadāraṇalekhanotpāṭanapracchanasīvanaiṣaṇakṣārajalaukasaś ceti //
Ca, Sū., 14, 41.1 tatra vastrāntaritair avastrāntaritair vā piṇḍairyathoktairupasvedanaṃ saṅkarasveda iti vidyāt //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta
tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti
tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.1 tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti tadyathā apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya vāpyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti yogena tu doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo jñeyaḥ yogādhikyena tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanam ityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.2 tatrātiyogāyoganimittān imān upadravān vidyāt ādhmānaṃ parikartikā parisrāvo hṛdayogasaraṇamaṅgagraho jīvādānaṃ vibhraṃśaḥ stambhaḥ klamaścetyupadravāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 17, 101.1 athāsāṃ vidradhīnāṃ sādhyāsādhyatvaviśeṣajñānārthaṃ sthānakṛtaṃ liṅgaviśeṣamupadekṣyāmaḥ
tatra pradhānamarmajāyāṃ vidradhyāṃ hṛdghaṭṭanatamakapramohakāsaśvāsāḥ klomajāyāṃ pipāsāmukhaśoṣagalagrahāḥ yakṛjjāyāṃ śvāsaḥ plīhajāyāmucchvāsoparodhaḥ kukṣijāyāṃ kukṣipārśvāntarāṃsaśūlaṃ vṛkkajāyāṃ pṛṣṭhakaṭigrahaḥ nābhijāyāṃ hikkā vaṅkṣaṇajāyāṃ sakthisādaḥ bastijāyāṃ kṛcchrapūtimūtravarcastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Sū., 18, 4.1 tatrāgantavaś chedanabhedanakṣaṇanabhañjanapicchanotpeṣaṇaprahāravadhabandhanaveṣṭanavyadhanapīḍanādibhir vā bhallātakapuṣpaphalarasātmaguptāśūkakrimiśūkāhitapatralatāgulmasaṃsparśanair vā svedanaparisarpaṇāvamūtraṇairvā viṣiṇāṃ saviṣaprāṇidaṃṣṭrādantaviṣāṇanakhanipātair vā sāgaraviṣavātahimadahanasaṃsparśanairvā śothāḥ samupajāyante //
Ca, Sū., 19, 7.2 tatrānubandhaṃ prakṛtiṃ ca samyag jñātvā tataḥ karma samārabheta //
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni
tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni
tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni
tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 10.2 tatra sāmānyajāḥ pūrvam aṣṭodarīye vyākhyātāḥ nānātmajāṃstvihādhyāye'nuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 20, 13.0 taṃ madhurāmlalavaṇasnigdhoṣṇairupakramair upakrameta snehasvedāsthāpanānuvāsananastaḥkarmabhojanābhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekādibhir vātaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya
tatrāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ tu khalu sarvatropakramebhyo vāte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita eva pakvāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ vātamūlaṃ chinatti tatrāvajite'pi vāte śarīrāntargatā vātavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā vanaspatermūle chinne skandhaśākhāprarohakusumaphalapalāśādīnāṃ niyato vināśastadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 13.0 taṃ madhurāmlalavaṇasnigdhoṣṇairupakramair upakrameta snehasvedāsthāpanānuvāsananastaḥkarmabhojanābhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekādibhir vātaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya tatrāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ tu khalu sarvatropakramebhyo vāte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita eva pakvāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ vātamūlaṃ chinatti
tatrāvajite'pi vāte śarīrāntargatā vātavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā vanaspatermūle chinne skandhaśākhāprarohakusumaphalapalāśādīnāṃ niyato vināśastadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 16.0 taṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyaśītair upakramair upakrameta snehavirekapradehapariṣekābhyaṅgādibhiḥ pittaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya virecanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ pitte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita evāmāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ pittamūlamapakarṣati
tatrāvajite pitte'pi śarīrāntargatāḥ pittavikārāḥ praśāntim āpadyante yathāgnau vyapoḍhe kevalamagnigṛhaṃ śītībhavati tadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 19.0 taṃ kaṭukatiktakaṣāyatīkṣṇoṣṇarūkṣair upakramairupakrameta svedavamanaśirovirecanavyāyāmādibhiḥ śleṣmaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya vamanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ śleṣmaṇi pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita evāmāśayam anupraviśyorogataṃ kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ śleṣmamūlam ūrdhvamutkṣipati
tatrāvajite śleṣmaṇyapi śarīrāntargatāḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā bhinne kedārasetau śāliyavaṣaṣṭikādīny anabhiṣyandyamānānyambhasā praśoṣamāpadyante tadvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 11.0 tatra dravyāṇi gurukharakaṭhinamandasthiraviśadasāndrasthūlagandhaguṇabahulāni pārthivāni tānyupacayasaṃghātagauravasthairyakarāṇi dravasnigdhaśītamandamṛdupicchilarasaguṇabahulāny āpyāni tāny upakledasnehabandhaviṣyandamārdavaprahlādakarāṇi uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmalaghurūkṣaviśadarūpaguṇabahulāny āgneyāni tāni dāhapākaprabhāprakāśavarṇakarāṇi laghuśītarūkṣakharaviśadasūkṣmasparśaguṇabahulāni vāyavyāni tāni raukṣyaglānivicāravaiśadyalāghavakarāṇi mṛdulaghusūkṣmaślakṣṇaśabdaguṇabahulāny ākāśātmakāni tāni mārdavasauṣiryalāghavakarāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 41.0 tatrāgnimārutātmakā rasāḥ prāyeṇordhvabhājaḥ lāghavādutplavanatvāc ca vāyorūrdhvajvalanatvācca vahneḥ salilapṛthivyātmakāstu prāyeṇādhobhājaḥ pṛthivyā gurutvān nimnagatvāc codakasya vyāmiśrātmakāḥ punar ubhayatobhājaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.1 tatra madhuro rasaḥ śarīrasātmyād rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrābhivardhana āyuṣyaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādano balavarṇakaraḥ pittaviṣamārutaghnas tṛṣṇādāhapraśamanas tvacyaḥ keśyaḥ kaṇṭhyo balyaḥ prīṇano jīvanastarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇaḥ sthairyakaraḥ kṣīṇakṣatasaṃdhānakaro ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhajihvāprahlādano dāhamūrchāpraśamanaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānām iṣṭatamaḥ snigdhaḥ śīto guruśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 82.0 tatra yānyāhāramadhikṛtya bhūyiṣṭham upayujyante teṣām ekadeśaṃ vairodhikam adhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ na matsyān payasā sahābhyavaharet ubhayaṃ hy etanmadhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ mahābhiṣyandi śītoṣṇatvādviruddhavīryaṃ viruddhavīryatvācchoṇitapradūṣaṇāya mahābhiṣyanditvānmārgoparodhāya ca //
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.1 tatrāhāraprasādākhyo rasaḥ kiṭṭaṃ ca malākhyam abhinirvartate /
Ca, Sū., 28, 8.0 tatra rasādiṣu sthāneṣu prakupitānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ yasmin sthāne ye ye vyādhayaḥ sambhavanti tāṃs tān yathāvad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye
tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 15.2 tatrāhiṃsā prāṇināṃ prāṇavardhanānām utkṛṣṭatamaṃ vīryaṃ balavardhanānāṃ vidyā bṛṃhaṇānām indriyajayo nandanānāṃ tattvāvabodho harṣaṇānāṃ brahmacaryam ayanānām iti evamāyurvedavido manyante //
Ca, Sū., 30, 16.1 tatrāyurvedavidas tantrasthānādhyāyapraśnānāṃ pṛthaktvena vākyaśo vākyārthaśo 'rthāvayavaśaśca pravaktāro mantavyāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 16.2 tatrāha kathaṃ tantrādīni vākyaśo vākyārthaśo 'rthāvayavaśaścoktāni bhavantīti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 20.0 tatra cet praṣṭāraḥ syuḥ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānāṃ kaṃ vedamupadiśantyāyurvedavidaḥ kimāyuḥ kasmādāyurvedaḥ kimartham āyurvedaḥ śāśvato'śāśvato vā kati kāni cāsyāṅgāni kaiścāyam adhyetavyaḥ kimarthaṃ ca iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 21.0 tatra bhiṣajā pṛṣṭenaivaṃ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānām ātmano 'tharvavede bhaktirādeśyā vedo hyātharvaṇo dānasvastyayanabalimaṅgalahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsamantrādiparigrahāccikitsāṃ prāha cikitsā cāyuṣo hitāyopadiśyate //
Ca, Sū., 30, 22.0 vedaṃ copadiśyāyurvācyaṃ
tatrāyuścetanānuvṛttir jīvitam anubandho dhāri cetyeko'rthaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 30, 23.2 tatrāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi kevalenopadekṣyante tantreṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 24.2 tatra śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ sukhamāyurucyate asukhamato viparyayeṇa hitaiṣiṇaḥ punarbhūtānāṃ parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ śamaparasya parīkṣyakāriṇo 'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatam upasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidas tatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitam āyurucyate ahitam ato viparyayeṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 25.0 pramāṇam āyuṣastvarthendriyamanobuddhiceṣṭādīnāṃ vikṛtilakṣaṇair upalabhyate'nimittaiḥ ayam asmāt kṣaṇānmuhūrtād divasāt tripañcasaptadaśadvādaśāhāt pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṇmāsāt saṃvatsarād vā svabhāvamāpatsyata iti
tatra svabhāvaḥ pravṛtteruparamo maraṇam anityatā nirodha ityeko'rthaḥ ityāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam ato viparītam apramāṇam ariṣṭādhikāre dehaprakṛtilakṣaṇam adhikṛtya copadiṣṭamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāyurvede //
Ca, Sū., 30, 29.2 tatrānugrahārthaṃ prāṇināṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ ārakṣārthaṃ rājanyaiḥ vṛttyarthaṃ vaiśyaiḥ sāmānyato vā dharmārthakāmaparigrahārthaṃ sarvaiḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 29.3 tatra yadadhyātmavidāṃ dharmapathasthānāṃ dharmaprakāśakānāṃ vā mātṛpitṛbhrātṛbandhugurujanasya vā vikārapraśamane prayatnavān bhavati yaccāyurvedoktam adhyātmam anudhyāyati vedayatyanuvidhīyate vā so'sya paro dharmaḥ yā punar īśvarāṇāṃ vasumatāṃ vā sakāśāt sukhopahāranimittā bhavatyarthāvāptir ārakṣaṇaṃ ca yā ca svaparigṛhītānāṃ prāṇināmāturyādārakṣā so'syārthaḥ yat punarasya vidvadgrahaṇayaśaḥ śaraṇyatvaṃ ca yā ca saṃmānaśuśrūṣā yacceṣṭānāṃ viṣayāṇām ārogyamādhatte so'sya kāmaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 31.0 tatrāyurvedaḥ śākhā vidyā sūtraṃ jñānaṃ śāstraṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tantramityanarthāntaram //
Ca, Sū., 30, 33.2 tatra triṃśadadhyāyakaṃ ślokasthānam aṣṭāṣṭādhyāyakāni nidānavimānaśārīrasthānāni dvādaśakam indriyāṇāṃ triṃśakaṃ cikitsitānāṃ dvādaśake kalpasiddhisthāne bhavataḥ //
Ca, Nid., 1, 5.0 tatra vyādhir āmayo gada ātaṅko yakṣmā jvaro vikāro roga ityanarthāntaram //
Ca, Nid., 1, 9.2 tatra liṅgam ākṛtirlakṣaṇaṃ cihnaṃ saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ rūpam ityanarthāntaram //
Ca, Nid., 1, 15.1 tatra prathamata eva tāvadādyāṃl lobhābhidrohakopaprabhavān aṣṭau vyādhīnnidānapūrveṇa krameṇa vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tathā sūtrasaṃgrahamātraṃ cikitsāyāḥ /
Ca, Nid., 1, 29.0 tatra tathoktānāṃ jvaraliṅgānāṃ miśrībhāvaviśeṣadarśanād dvāṃdvikam anyatamaṃ jvaraṃ sānnipātikaṃ vā vidyāt //
Ca, Nid., 1, 30.3 tatrābhighātajo vāyunā duṣṭaśoṇitādhiṣṭhānena abhiṣaṅgajaḥ punarvātapittābhyām abhicārābhiśāpajau tu saṃnipātenānubadhyete //
Ca, Nid., 1, 32.3 tatra nijaṃ dvividhaṃ trividhaṃ caturvidhaṃ saptavidhaṃ cāhurbhiṣajo vātādivikalpāt //
Ca, Nid., 1, 36.0 tatra pūrvarūpadarśane jvarādau vā hitaṃ laghvaśanam apatarpaṇaṃ vā jvarasyāmāśayasamutthatvāt tataḥ kaṣāyapānābhyaṅgasnehasvedapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanopaśamananastaḥkarmadhūpadhūmapānāñjanakṣīrabhojanavidhānaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ yuktyā prayojyam //
Ca, Nid., 2, 9.1 tatra yadūrdhvabhāgaṃ tat sādhyaṃ virecanopakramaṇīyatvād bahvauṣadhatvācca yadadhobhāgaṃ tad yāpyaṃ vamanopakramaṇīyatvād alpauṣadhatvācca yadubhayabhāgaṃ tadasādhyaṃ vamanavirecanāyogitvād anauṣadhatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 11.1 tasyāśukāriṇo dāvāgnerivāpatitasyātyayikasyāśu praśāntyai prayatitavyaṃ mātrāṃ deśaṃ kālaṃ cābhisamīkṣya saṃtarpaṇenāpatarpaṇena vā mṛdumadhuraśiśiratiktakaṣāyairabhyavahāryaiḥ pradehapariṣekāvagāhasaṃsparśanair vamanādyair vā
tatrāvahiteneti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 3.2 tatra yathā tridoṣaprakopaḥ pramehānabhinirvartayati tathānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatreme trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ śleṣmanimittānāṃ pramehāṇāmāśvabhinirvṛttikarā bhavanti tad yathā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakanaiṣadhetkaṭamukundakamahāvrīhipramodakasugandhakānāṃ navānāmativelamatipramāṇena copayogaḥ tathā sarpiṣmatāṃ navahareṇumāṣasūpyānāṃ grāmyānūpaudakānāṃ ca māṃsānāṃ śākatilapalalapiṣṭānnapāyasakṛśarāvilepīkṣuvikārāṇāṃ kṣīranavamadyamandakadadhidravamadhurataruṇaprāyāṇāṃ copayogaḥ mṛjāvyāyāmavarjanaṃ svapnaśayanāsanaprasaṅgaḥ yaśca kaścidvidhiranyo 'pi śleṣmamedomūtrasaṃjananaḥ sa sarvo nidānaviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 9.1 śarīrakledastu śleṣmamedomiśraḥ praviśan mūtrāśayaṃ mūtratvamāpadyamānaḥ ślaiṣmikairebhirdaśabhirguṇairupasṛjyate vaiṣamyayuktaiḥ tadyathāśvetaśītamūrtapicchilācchasnigdhagurumadhurasāndraprasādamandaiḥ
tatra yena guṇenaikenānekena vā bhūyastaramupasṛjyate tatsamākhyaṃ gauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 49.1 tatra sādhyān pramehān saṃśodhanopaśamanairyathārhamupapādayaṃścikitsediti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 6.1 tatredaṃ sarvakuṣṭhanidānaṃ samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ śītoṣṇavyatyāsam anānupūrvyopasevamānasya tathā saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇābhyavahāryavyatyāsaṃ madhuphāṇitamatsyalakucamūlakakākamācīḥ satatamatimātramajīrṇe ca samaśnataḥ cilicimaṃ ca payasā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇi cānnāni kṣīradadhitakrakolakulatthamāṣātasīkusumbhasnehavanti etairevātimātraṃ suhitasya ca vyavāyavyāyāmasaṃtāpānatyupasevamānasya bhayaśramasaṃtāpopahatasya ca sahasā śītodakamavatarataḥ vidagdhaṃ cāhārajātam anullikhya vidāhīnyabhyavaharataḥ chardiṃ ca pratighnataḥ snehāṃścāticarataḥ trayo doṣāḥ yugapat prakopamāpadyante tvagādayaścatvāraḥ śaithilyamāpadyante teṣu śithileṣu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ sthānamadhigamya saṃtiṣṭhamānāstāneva tvagādīn dūṣayantaḥ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 9.1 tatra yadasādhyaṃ tadasādhyatāṃ nātivartate sādhyaṃ punaḥ kiṃcit sādhyatām ativartate kadācidapacārāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 10.1 sādhyānāmapi hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo 'bhimūrchanti te bhakṣayantastvagādīn doṣāḥ punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthag utpādayanti
tatra vātaḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān śleṣmā tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ snāyūścāsthīnyapi taruṇānyādadate //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.1 tatra sāhasaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo durbalo hi san balavatā saha vigṛhṇāti atimahatā vā dhanuṣā vyāyacchati jalpati vāpyatimātram atimātraṃ vā bhāramudvahati apsu vā plavate cātidūram utsādanapadāghātane vātipragāḍhamāsevate atiprakṛṣṭaṃ vādhvānaṃ drutamabhipatati abhihanyate vā anyadvā kiṃcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vā vyāyāmajātamārabhate tasyātimātreṇa karmaṇoraḥ kṣaṇyate /
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.3 sa
tatrāvasthitaḥ śleṣmāṇamuraḥsthamupasaṃgṛhya pittaṃ ca dūṣayan viharatyūrdhvam adhastiryak ca /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.2 tatra vātaḥ śūlamaṅgamardaṃ kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsanaṃ pārśvasaṃrujanamaṃsāvamardaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati pittaṃ jvaramatīsāramantardāhaṃ ca śleṣmā tu pratiśyāyaṃ śiraso gurutvamarocakaṃ kāsaṃ ca sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ niṣṭhīvati śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate /
Ca, Nid., 6, 15.1 tatrāparikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇito balavānajātāriṣṭaḥ sarvairapi śoṣaliṅgairupadrutaḥ sādhyo jñeyaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 7, 4.1 tatra doṣanimittāś catvāraḥ puruṣāṇām evaṃvidhānāṃ kṣipram abhinirvartante tadyathā bhīrūṇām upakliṣṭasattvānām utsannadoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitāny anucitāny āhārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogam api viṣamam ācaratām anyāś ca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratām atyupakṣīṇadehānāṃ vyādhivegasamudbhramitānām upahatamanasāṃ vā kāmakrodhalobhaharṣabhayamohāyāsaśokacintodvegādibhir bhūyo 'bhighātābhyāhatānāṃ vā manasy upahate buddhau ca pracalitāyām abhyudīrṇā doṣāḥ prakupitā hṛdayam upasṛtya manovahāni srotāṃsy āvṛtya janayanty unmādam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 7.2 tatredam unmādaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā parisaraṇam ajasram akṣibhruvauṣṭhāṃsahanvagrahastapādāṅgavikṣepaṇam akasmāt satatam aniyatānāṃ ca girām utsargaḥ phenāgamanam āsyāt abhīkṣṇaṃ smitahasitanṛtyagītavāditrasaṃprayogāś cāsthāne vīṇāvaṃśaśaṅkhaśamyātālaśabdānukaraṇam asāmnā yānam ayānaiḥ alaṅkaraṇam analaṅkārikair dravyaiḥ lobhaś cābhyavahāryeṣv alabdheṣu labdheṣu cāvamānas tīvramātsaryaṃ ca kārśyaṃ pāruṣyam utpiṇḍitāruṇākṣatā vātopaśayaviparyāsād anupaśayatā ca iti vātonmādaliṅgāni bhavanti /
Ca, Nid., 7, 12.1 tatrāyam unmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānām unmādayiṣyatām ārambhaviśeṣo bhavati tad yathā avalokayanto devā janayanty unmādaṃ guruvṛddhasiddhamaharṣayo 'bhiśapantaḥ pitaro darśayantaḥ spṛśanto gandharvāḥ samāviśanto yakṣāḥ rākṣasās tv ātmagandham āghrāpayantaḥ piśācāḥ punar āruhya vāhayantaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 15.3 tatra hiṃsārthinonmādyamāno 'gniṃ praviśati apsu nimajjati sthalācchvabhre vā patati śastrakaśākāṣṭhaloṣṭamuṣṭibhir hantyātmānam anyacca prāṇavadhārthamārabhate kiṃcit tam asādhyaṃ vidyāt sādhyau punar dvāvitarau //
Ca, Nid., 7, 18.4 tatrāsādhyasaṃyogaṃ sādhyāsādhyasaṃyogaṃ cāsādhyaṃ vidyāt sādhyaṃ tu sādhyasaṃyogam /
Ca, Nid., 8, 4.2 tatra cāvasthitāḥ santo yadā hṛdayamindriyāyatanāni ceritāḥ kāmakrodhabhayalobhamohaharṣaśokacintodvegādibhiḥ sahasābhipūrayanti tadā janturapasmarati //
Ca, Nid., 8, 8.1 tatredamapasmāraviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā abhīkṣṇam apasmarantaṃ kṣaṇena saṃjñāṃ pratilabhamānam utpiṇḍitākṣam asāmnā vilapantam udvamantaṃ phenam atīvādhmātagrīvam āviddhaśiraskaṃ viṣamavinatāṅgulim anavasthitapāṇipādam aruṇaparuṣaśyāvanakhanayanavadanatvacam anavasthitacapalaparuṣarūkṣarūpadarśinaṃ vātalānupaśayaṃ viparītopaśayaṃ ca vātenāpasmarantaṃ vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 4.0 tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān vakṣyāmaḥ rasāstāvatṣaṭ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ te samyagupayujyamānāḥ śarīraṃ yāpayanti mithyopayujyamānāstu khalu doṣaprakopāyopakalpante //
Ca, Vim., 1, 6.1 tatra doṣamekaikaṃ trayastrayo rasā janayanti trayas trayaś copaśamayanti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 9.0 tatra khalvanekaraseṣu dravyeṣvanekadoṣātmakeṣu ca vikāreṣu rasadoṣaprabhāvam ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣya tato dravyavikārayoḥ prabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.1 tatra tailaṃ snehauṣṇyagauravopapannatvād vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānaṃ vāto hi raukṣyaśaityalāghavopapanno viruddhaguṇo bhavati viruddhaguṇasaṃnipāte hi bhūyasālpam avajīyate tasmāttailaṃ vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānam /
Ca, Vim., 1, 20.3 tatra sarvarasaṃ pravaram avaramekarasaṃ madhyaṃ tu pravarāvaramadhyastham /
Ca, Vim., 1, 20.4 tatrāvaramadhyābhyāṃ sātmyābhyāṃ krameṇaiva pravaram upapādayet sātmyam /
Ca, Vim., 1, 21.0 tatra khalvimānyaṣṭāv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanāni bhavanti tadyathā prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopayoktraṣṭamāni bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.1 tatra prakṛtir ucyate svabhāvo yaḥ sa punarāhārauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ svābhāviko gurvādiguṇayogaḥ tadyathā maṣamudgayoḥ śūkaraiṇayośca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.7 tatra sarvasyāhārasya pramāṇagrahaṇam ekapiṇḍena sarvagrahaḥ parigrahaḥ punaḥ pramāṇagrahaṇam ekaikaśyenāhāradravyāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.10 kālo hi nityagaś cāvasthikaśca
tatrāvasthiko vikāramapekṣate nityagastu ṛtusātmyāpekṣaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 24.0 tatredamāhāravidhividhānamarogāṇāmāturāṇāṃ cāpi keṣāṃcit kāle prakṛtyaiva hitatamaṃ bhuñjānānāṃ bhavati uṣṇaṃ snigdhaṃ mātrāvat jīrṇe vīryāviruddham iṣṭe deśe iṣṭasarvopakaraṇaṃ nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitam ajalpan ahasan tanmanā bhuñjīta ātmānamabhisamīkṣya samyak //
Ca, Vim., 2, 5.1 tatrāyaṃ tāvad āhārarāśim adhikṛtya mātrāmātrāphalaviniścayārthaḥ prakṛtaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 2, 6.1 tatra mātrāvattvaṃ pūrvamuddiṣṭaṃ kukṣyaṃśavibhāgena tadbhūyo vistareṇānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.2 tatra hīnamātram āhārarāśiṃ balavarṇopacayakṣayakaram atṛptikaram udāvartakaram anāyuṣyavṛṣyam anaujasyaṃ śarīramanobuddhīndriyopaghātakaraṃ sāravidhamanam alakṣmyāvaham aśīteśca vātavikārāṇām āyatanam ācakṣate atimātraṃ punaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaṇam icchanti kuśalāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.4 tatra vātaḥ śūlānāhāṅgamardamukhaśoṣamūrchābhramāgnivaiṣamyapārśvapṛṣṭhakaṭigrahasirākuñcanastambhanāni karoti pittaṃ punar jvarātīsārāntardāhatṛṣṇāmadabhramapralapanāni śleṣmā tu chardyarocakāvipākaśītajvarālasyagātragauravāṇi //
Ca, Vim., 2, 11.0 tatra visūcikāmūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca pravṛttāmadoṣāṃ yathoktarūpāṃ vidyāt //
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.1 tatra sādhyamāmaṃ praduṣṭam alasībhūtam ullekhayed ādau pāyayitvā salavaṇamuṣṇaṃ vāri tataḥ svedanavartipraṇidhānābhyām upācared upavāsayeccainam /
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.1 tatra prāṇavahānāṃ srotasāṃ hṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ mahāsrotaśca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ kupitamalpālpamabhīkṣṇaṃ vā saśabdaśūlam ucchvasantaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāṇavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.4 tatra saṃkhyeyaṃ tāvad yathoktam aṣṭodarīye aparisaṃkhyeyaṃ punaryathā mahārogādhyāye rugvarṇasamutthānādīnām asaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.6 tatra doṣeṣu caiva vyādhiṣu ca rogaśabdaḥ samānaḥ śeṣeṣu tu viśeṣavān //
Ca, Vim., 6, 5.1 tatra vyādhayo'parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti atibahutvāt doṣāstu khalu parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti anatibahutvāt tasmādyathācitraṃ vikārānudāharaṇārtham anavaśeṣeṇa ca doṣān vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 6.0 tatra khalveṣāṃ dvayānāmapi doṣāṇāṃ trividhaṃ prakopaṇaṃ tadyathā asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ pariṇāmaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.1 tatrānubandhyānubandhakṛto viśeṣaḥ svatantro vyaktaliṅgo yathoktasamutthānapraśamo bhavatyanubandhyaḥ tadviparītalakṣaṇas tvanubandhaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.2 anubandhyalakṣaṇasamanvitāstatra yadi doṣā bhavanti tattrikaṃ sannipātam ācakṣate dvayaṃ vā saṃsargam /
Ca, Vim., 7, 3.2 tatraguruvyādhita ekaḥ sattvabalaśarīrasampadupetatvāllaghuvyādhita iva dṛśyate laghuvyādhito 'paraḥ sattvādīnāmadhamatvādguruvyādhita iva dṛśyate /
Ca, Vim., 7, 14.2 tatra sarvakrimīṇāmapakarṣaṇamevāditaḥ kāryaṃ tataḥ prakṛtivighātaḥ anantaraṃ nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 15.1 tatrāpakarṣaṇaṃhastenābhigṛhya vimṛśyopakaraṇavatāpanayanamanupakaraṇena vā sthānagatānāṃ tu krimīṇāṃ bheṣajenāpakarṣaṇaṃ nyāyataḥ taccaturvidhaṃ tadyathā śirovirecanaṃ vamanaṃ virecanam āsthāpanaṃ ca ityapakarṣaṇavidhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 3.2 vividhāni hi śāstrāṇi bhiṣajāṃ pracaranti loke
tatra yanmanyeta sumahadyaśasvidhīrapuruṣāsevitam arthabahulam āptajanapūjitaṃ trividhaśiṣyabuddhihitam apagatapunaruktadoṣam ārṣaṃ supraṇītasūtrabhāṣyasaṃgrahakramaṃ svādhāram anavapatitaśabdam akaṣṭaśabdaṃ puṣkalābhidhānaṃ kramāgatārtham arthatattvaviniścayapradhānaṃ saṃgatārtham asaṃkulaprakaraṇam āśuprabodhakaṃ lakṣaṇavaccodāharaṇavacca tadabhiprapadyeta śāstram /
Ca, Vim., 8, 6.1 tatropāyānanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥadhyayanam adhyāpanaṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā cetyupāyāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā
tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ
tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 17.1 tatra jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktisaṃpannenākopanenānupaskṛtavidyenānasūyakenānuneyenānunayakovidena kleśakṣameṇa priyasaṃbhāṣaṇena ca saha saṃdhāyasaṃbhāṣā vidhīyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 17.2 tathāvidhena saha kathayan viśrabdhaḥ kathayet pṛcchedapi ca viśrabdhaḥ pṛcchate cāsmai viśrabdhāya viśadamarthaṃ brūyāt na ca nigrahabhayādudvijeta nigṛhya cainaṃ na hṛṣyet na ca pareṣu vikattheta na ca mohādekāntagrāhī syāt na cāviditamarthamanuvarṇayet samyak cānunayenānunayet
tatra cāvahitaḥ syāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 19.1 tatra trividhaḥ paraḥ sampadyate pravaraḥ pratyavaraḥ samo vā guṇavinikṣepataḥ natveva kārtsnyena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.3 tatra pratiniviṣṭāyāṃ pariṣadi jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ mūḍhāyāṃ vā na kathaṃcit kenacit saha jalpo vidhīyate mūḍhāyāṃ tu suhṛtpariṣadyudāsīnāyāṃ vā jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktīr antareṇāpyadīptayaśasā mahān avidviṣṭenāpi saha jalpo vidhīyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.1 pratyavareṇa tu saha samānābhimatena vā vigṛhya jalpatā suhṛtpariṣadi kathayitavyam athavāpyudāsīnapariṣady avadhānaśravaṇajñānavijñānopadhāraṇavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ kathayatā cāvahitena parasya sādguṇyadoṣabalamavekṣitavyaṃ samavekṣya ca yatrainaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manyeta nāsya
tatra jalpaṃ yojayedanāviṣkṛtamayogaṃ kurvan yatra tvenamavaraṃ manyeta tatraivainamāśu nigṛhṇīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.1 pratyavareṇa tu saha samānābhimatena vā vigṛhya jalpatā suhṛtpariṣadi kathayitavyam athavāpyudāsīnapariṣady avadhānaśravaṇajñānavijñānopadhāraṇavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ kathayatā cāvahitena parasya sādguṇyadoṣabalamavekṣitavyaṃ samavekṣya ca yatrainaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manyeta nāsya tatra jalpaṃ yojayedanāviṣkṛtamayogaṃ kurvan yatra tvenamavaraṃ manyeta
tatraivainamāśu nigṛhṇīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.2 tatra khalvime pratyavarāṇāmāśu nigrahe bhavantyupāyāḥ tadyathā śrutahīnaṃ mahatā sūtrapāṭhenābhibhavet vijñānahīnaṃ punaḥ kaṣṭaśabdena vākyena vākyadhāraṇāhīnamāviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulairvākyadaṇḍakaiḥ pratibhāhīnaṃ punarvacanenaikavidhenānekārthavācinā vacanaśaktihīnamardhoktasya vākyasyākṣepeṇa aviśāradam apatrapaṇena kopanam āyāsanena bhīruṃ vitrāsanena anavahitaṃ niyamaneneti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 26.1 tatredaṃ vādamaryādālakṣaṇaṃ bhavatīdaṃ vācyam idamavācyam evaṃ parājito bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 28.1 tatra vādo nāma sa yat pareṇa saha śāstrapūrvakaṃ vigṛhya kathayati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.3 tatra sarvatantrasiddhānto nāma tasmiṃstasmin sarvasmiṃstantre tattat prasiddhaṃ yathā santi nidānāni santi vyādhayaḥ santi siddhyupāyāḥ sādhyānāmiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 38.2 tatra dṛṣṭārtho nāma tribhir hetubhirdoṣāḥ prakupyanti ṣaḍbhirupakramaiśca praśāmyanti sati śrotrādisadbhāve śabdādigrahaṇamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 39.1 atha pratyakṣaṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāma tad yad ātmanā cendriyaiśca svayamupalabhyate
tatrātmapratyakṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhecchādveṣādayaḥ śabdādayastvindriyapratyakṣāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.2 tatra nyūnaṃ pratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanānām anyatamenāpi nyūnaṃ nyūnaṃ bhavati yadvā bahūpadiṣṭahetukamekena hetunā sādhyate tacca nyūnam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.3 athādhikamadhikaṃ nāma yannyūnaviparītaṃ yadvāyurvede bhāṣyamāṇe bārhaspatyamauśanasamanyadvā yatkiṃcid apratisaṃbaddhārthamucyate yadvā sambaddhārthamapi dvirabhidhīyate tat punaruktadoṣatvādadhikaṃ tacca punaruktaṃ dvividham arthapunaruktaṃ śabdapunaruktaṃ ca
tatrārthapunaruktaṃ yathā bheṣajamauṣadhaṃ sādhanamiti śabdapunaruktaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ bheṣajamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ
tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti
tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti
tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.3 tatra vākchalaṃ nāma yathā kaścid brūyānnavatantro 'yaṃ bhiṣagiti atha bhiṣag brūyānnāhaṃ navatantra ekatantro 'hamiti paro brūyānnāhaṃ bravīmi nava tantrāṇi taveti api tu navābhyastaṃ te tantramiti bhiṣak brūyānna mayā navābhyastaṃ tantram anekadhābhyastaṃ mayā tantramiti etadvākchalam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.4 sāmānyacchalaṃ nāma yathā vyādhipraśamanāyauṣadhamityukte paro brūyāt sat satpraśamanāyeti kiṃ nu bhavānāha san hi rogaḥ sadauṣadhaṃ yadi ca sat satpraśamanāya bhavati
tatra sat kāsaḥ sat kṣayaḥ satsāmānyāt kāsaste kṣayapraśamanāya bhaviṣyatīti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.2 tatra prakaraṇasamo nāmāhetur yathānyaḥ śarīrādātmā nitya iti paro brūyād yasmād anyaḥ śarīrādātmā tasmānnityaḥ śarīraṃ hyanityamato vidharmiṇā cātmanā bhavitavyamityeṣa cāhetuḥ nahi ya eva pakṣaḥ sa eva heturiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 80.1 tatra cedbhiṣag abhiṣagvā bhiṣajaṃ kaścidevaṃ khalu pṛcchedvamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanāni prayoktukāmena bhiṣajā katividhayā parīkṣayā katividhameva parīkṣyaṃ kaścātra parīkṣyaviśeṣaḥ kathaṃ ca parīkṣitavyaḥ kiṃprayojanā ca parīkṣā kva ca vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ kva ca nivṛttiḥ pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge ca kiṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ kāni ca vamanādīnāṃ bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchantīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 86.2 sa ca sarvadhātusāmyaṃ cikīrṣannātmānamevāditaḥ parīkṣeta guṇiṣu guṇataḥ kāryābhinirvṛttiṃ paśyan kaccidahamasya kāryasyābhinirvartane samartho na veti
tatreme bhiṣagguṇā yairupapanno bhiṣagdhātusāmyābhinirvartane samartho bhavati tad yathā paryavadātaśrutatā paridṛṣṭakarmatā dākṣyaṃ śaucaṃ jitahastatā upakaraṇavattā sarvendriyopapannatā prakṛtijñatā pratipattijñatā ceti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.4 tatra daivavyapāśrayaṃ mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādi yuktivyapāśrayaṃ saṃśodhanopaśamane ceṣṭāśca dṛṣṭaphalāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 93.1 tatra bhūmiparīkṣā āturaparijñānahetorvā syādauṣadhaparijñānahetorvā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.3 tatra tāvadiyaṃ baladoṣapramāṇajñānahetoḥ doṣapramāṇānurūpo hi bheṣajapramāṇavikalpo balapramāṇaviśeṣāpekṣo bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 101.2 tatra vikāraṃ hetudoṣadūṣyaprakṛtideśakālabalaviśeṣair liṅgataśca parīkṣeta na hyantareṇa hetvādīnāṃ balaviśeṣaṃ vyādhibalaviśeṣopalabdhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 103.1 tatra snigdhaślakṣṇamṛduprasannasūkṣmālpagambhīrasukumāralomā saprabheva ca tvak tvaksārāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 8, 111.1 tatra sarvaiḥ sārairupetāḥ puruṣā bhavantyatibalāḥ paramasukhayuktāḥ kleśasahāḥ sarvārambheṣvātmani jātapratyayāḥ kalyāṇābhiniveśinaḥ sthirasamāhitaśarīrāḥ susamāhitagatayaḥ sānunādasnigdhagambhīramahāsvarāḥ sukhaiśvaryavittopabhogasaṃmānabhājo mandajaraso mandavikārāḥ prāyastulyaguṇavistīrṇāpatyāś cirajīvinaśca //
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed ayam upacitatvād balavān ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt mahābalo 'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ
tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 116.2 tatra samasuvibhaktāsthi subaddhasandhi suniviṣṭamāṃsaśoṇitaṃ susaṃhataṃ śarīramityucyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 116.3 tatra susaṃhataśarīrāḥ puruṣā balavantaḥ viparyayeṇālpabalāḥ madhyatvāt saṃhananasya madhyabalā bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.2 tatra pādau catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni jaṅghe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī daśāṅgulaṃ vastiśiraḥ daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ hṛdayam aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī hastau dvādaśāṅgulau kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ śiraḥ iti pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ mānamuktam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.5 tatrāyurbalamojaḥ sukhamaiśvaryaṃ vittamiṣṭāścāpare bhāvā bhavantyāyattāḥ pramāṇavati śarīre viparyayastvato hīne 'dhike vā //
Ca, Vim., 8, 118.2 tatra ye ghṛtakṣīratailamāṃsarasasātmyāḥ sarvarasasātmyāśca te balavantaḥ kleśasahāścirajīvinaśca bhavanti rūkṣasātmyāḥ punarekarasasātmyāśca ye te prāyeṇālpabalā alpakleśasahā alpāyuṣo 'lpasādhanāśca bhavanti vyāmiśrasātmyāstu ye te madhyabalāḥ sātmyanimittato bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.3 tatra bālam aparipakvadhātum ajātavyañjanaṃ sukumāramakleśasahamasaṃpūrṇabalaṃ śleṣmadhātuprāyam ā ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ vivardhamānadhātuguṇaṃ punaḥ prāyeṇānavasthitasattvam ā triṃśadvarṣam upadiṣṭaṃ madhyaṃ punaḥ samatvāgatabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānasarvadhātuguṇaṃ balasthitamavasthitasattvam aviśīryamāṇadhātuguṇaṃ pittadhātuprāyam ā ṣaṣṭivarṣam upadiṣṭam ataḥ paraṃ hīyamānadhātvindriyabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānaṃ bhraśyamānadhātuguṇaṃ vāyudhātuprāyaṃ krameṇa jīrṇamucyate ā varṣaśatam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 125.2 tatra saṃvatsaro dvidhā tridhā ṣoḍhā dvādaśadhā bhūyaścāpyataḥ pravibhajyate tattatkāryamabhisamīkṣya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 126.1 tatra sādhāraṇalakṣaṇeṣvṛtuṣu vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttirvidhīyate nivṛttiritareṣu /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.1 tatra hemante hyatimātraśītopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty atiśītavātādhmātam atidāruṇībhūtam avabaddhadoṣaṃ ca bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam atiśītopahatatvānmandavīryatvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamayogāyopapadyate śarīramapi ca vātopadravāya /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate
tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra
tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.2 yatra
sattvādikaraṇasaṃpattatra yathābalameva yatheṣṭakāritvam ato 'nyathā viparyayaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate
tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.4 tatra jarāyujānām aṇḍajānāṃ ca prāṇināmete garbhakarā bhāvā yāṃ yāṃ yonimāpadyante tasyāṃ tasyāṃ yonau tathātathārūpā bhavanti yathā kanakarajatatāmratrapusīsakānyāsicyamānāni teṣu teṣu madhūcchiṣṭavigraheṣu tāni yadā manuṣyabimbamāpadyante tadā manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyante tasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tadyonitvāt //
Ca, Śār., 3, 17.1 yaccoktaṃ yadi ca manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavaḥ kasmānna jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśarūpā bhavantīti
tatrocyate yasya yasya hyaṅgāvayavasya bīje bījabhāga upatapto bhavati tasya tasyāṅgāvayavasya vikṛtirupajāyate nopajāyate cānupatāpāt tasmādubhayopapattirapyatra /
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.1 tatra pūrvaṃ cetanādhātuḥ sattvakaraṇo guṇagrahaṇāya pravartate sa hi hetuḥ kāraṇaṃ nimittamakṣaraṃ kartā mantā veditā boddhā draṣṭā dhātā brahmā viśvakarmā viśvarūpaḥ puruṣaḥ prabhavo 'vyayo nityo guṇī grahaṇaṃ pradhānamavyaktaṃ jīvo jñaḥ pudgalaścetanāvān vibhurbhūtātmā cendriyātmā cāntarātmā ceti /
Ca, Śār., 4, 12.1 tatrāsya kecidaṅgāvayavā mātṛjādīnavayavān vibhajya pūrvamuktā yathāvat /
Ca, Śār., 4, 12.4 tatrāsyākāśātmakaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ lāghavaṃ saukṣmyaṃ vivekaśca vāyvātmakaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ raukṣyaṃ preraṇaṃ dhātuvyūhanaṃ ceṣṭāśca śārīryaḥ agnyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ prakāśaḥ paktirauṣṇyaṃ ca abātmakaṃ raso rasanaṃ śaityaṃ mārdavaṃ snehaḥ kledaśca pṛthivyātmakaṃ gandho ghrāṇaṃ gauravaṃ sthairyaṃ mūrtiśceti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.5 tatra strīpuruṣayorye vaiśeṣikā bhāvāḥ pradhānasaṃśrayā guṇasaṃśrayāśca teṣāṃ yato bhūyastvaṃ tato 'nyatarabhāvaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 34.1 tatra trayaḥ śarīradoṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ te śarīraṃ dūṣayanti dvau punaḥ sattvadoṣau rajastamaśca tau sattvaṃ dūṣayataḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 36.2 tatra śuddhamadoṣamākhyātaṃ kalyāṇāṃśatvāt rājasaṃ sadoṣamākhyātaṃ roṣāṃśatvāt tāmasamapi sadoṣamākhyātaṃ mohāṃśatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 5, 8.2 tatra heturutpattikāraṇaṃ utpattirjanma vṛddhirāpyāyanam upaplavo duḥkhāgamaḥ ṣaḍdhātuvibhāgo viyogaḥ sajīvāpagamaḥ sa prāṇanirodhaḥ sa bhaṅgaḥ sa lokasvabhāvaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 5, 10.3 tatraivaṃjātirūpavittavṛttabuddhiśīlavidyābhijanavayovīryaprabhāvasaṃpanno 'hamityahaṅkāraḥ yan manovākkāyakarma nāpavargāya sa saṅgaḥ karmaphalamokṣapuruṣapretyabhāvādayaḥ santi vā neti saṃśayaḥ sarvāvasthāsvananyo 'hamahaṃ sraṣṭā svabhāvasaṃsiddho 'hamahaṃ śarīrendriyabuddhismṛtiviśeṣarāśiriti grahaṇamabhisaṃplavaḥ mama mātṛpitṛbhrātṛdārāpatyabandhumitrabhṛtyagaṇo gaṇasya cāham ityabhyavapātaḥ kāryākāryahitāhitaśubhāśubheṣu viparītābhiniveśo vipratyayaḥ jñājñayoḥ prakṛtivikārayoḥ pravṛttinivṛttyośca sāmānyadarśanamaviśeṣaḥ prokṣaṇānaśanāgnihotratriṣavaṇābhyukṣaṇāvāhanayājanayajanayācanasalilahutāśanapraveśādayaḥ samārambhāḥ procyante hyanupāyāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ tatra yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ
tatra yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 6, 4.1 tatra śarīraṃ nāma cetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaṃ pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmakaṃ samayogavāhi /
Ca, Śār., 6, 10.1 tatreme śarīradhātuguṇāḥ saṃkhyāsāmarthyakarās tadyathā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhinaviśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.1 yatra tvevaṃlakṣaṇena sāmānyena sāmānyavatām āhāravikārāṇām asānnidhyaṃ syāt saṃnihitānāṃ vāpy ayuktatvān nopayogo ghṛṇitvād anyasmādvā kāraṇāt sa ca dhāturabhivardhayitavyaḥ syāt tasya ye samānaguṇāḥ syurāhāravikārā asevyāśca
tatra samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhānām anyaprakṛtīnām apyāhāravikārāṇām upayogaḥ syāt /
Ca, Śār., 6, 15.1 tatra tu khalveṣāmūtrādīnām āhārapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāmime karmaviśeṣā bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.4 tatrāhurapare yo yadā mriyate sa tasya niyato mṛtyukālaḥ sa sarvabhūtānāṃ satyaḥ samakriyatvāditi /
Ca, Śār., 7, 5.0 tatrāyaṃ śarīrasyāṅgavibhāgaḥ tadyathā dvau bāhū dve sakthinī śirogrīvam antarādhiḥ iti ṣaḍaṅgamaṅgam //
Ca, Śār., 7, 16.1 tatra yad viśeṣataḥ sthūlaṃ sthiraṃ mūrtimadgurukharakaṭhinam aṅgaṃ nakhāsthidantamāṃsacarmavarcaḥkeśaśmaśrulomakaṇḍarādi tat pārthivaṃ gandho ghrāṇaṃ ca yad dravasaramandasnigdhamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittamūtrasvedādi tadāpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca yat pittam ūṣmā ca yo yā ca bhāḥ śarīre tat sarvamāgneyaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ ca yad ucchvāsapraśvāsonmeṣanimeṣākuñcanaprasāraṇagamanapreraṇadhāraṇādi tad vāyavīyaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ ca yadviviktaṃ yaducyate mahānti cāṇūni srotāṃsi tadāntarīkṣaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ ca yat prayoktṛ tat pradhānaṃ buddhirmanaśca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 6.4 tatrātyaśitā kṣudhitā pipāsitā bhītā vimanāḥ śokārtā kruddhānyaṃ ca pumāṃsam icchantī maithune cātikāmā vā na garbhaṃ dhatte viguṇāṃ vā prajāṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.3 tatropaviṣṭaḥ pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhūkībhir vā samidbhir agnim upasamādhāya kuśaiḥ paristīrya paridhibhiśca paridhāya lājaiḥ śuklābhiśca gandhavatībhiḥ sumanobhirupakiret /
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.4 tatra praṇīyodapātraṃ pavitrapūtamupasaṃskṛtya sarpirājyārthaṃ yathoktavarṇān ājāneyādīn samantataḥ sthāpayet //
Ca, Śār., 8, 29.3 tatra vīraṇaśāliṣaṣṭikakuśakāśekṣuvālikāvetasaparivyādhamūlānāṃ bhūtīkānantākāśmaryaparūṣakamadhukamṛdvīkānāṃ ca payasārdhodakenodgamayya rasaṃ priyālavibhītakamajjatilakalkasamprayuktam īṣallavaṇam anatyuṣṇaṃ ca nirūhaṃ dadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.3 tatra garbhasya keśā jāyamānā māturvidāhaṃ janayantīti striyo bhāṣante tanneti bhagavān ātreyaḥ kiṃtu garbhotpīḍanād vātapittaśleṣmāṇa uraḥ prāpya vidāhaṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūrupajāyate kaṇḍūmūlā ca kikkisāvāptir bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.4 tatra kolodakena navanītamadhurauṣadhasiddhasya pāṇitalamātraṃ kāle kāle'syai pānārthaṃ dadyāt candanamṛṇālakalkaiścāsyāḥ stanodaraṃ vimṛdnīyāt śirīṣadhātakīsarṣapamadhukacūrṇair vā kuṭajārjakabījamustaharidrākalkairvā nimbakolasurasamañjiṣṭhākalkair vā pṛṣatahariṇaśaśarudhirayutayā triphalayā vā karavīrapatrasiddhena tailenābhyaṅgaḥ pariṣekaḥ punar mālatīmadhukasiddhenāmbhasā jātakaṇḍūśca kaṇḍūyanaṃ varjayettvagbhedavairūpyaparihārārtham asahyāyāṃ tu kaṇḍvām unmardanoddharṣaṇābhyāṃ parihāraḥ syāt madhuramāhārajātaṃ vātaharamalpamasnehalavaṇam alpodakānupānaṃ ca bhuñjīta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 34.0 tatra sarpistailamadhusaindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍlavaṇaviḍaṅgakuṣṭhakilimanāgarapippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīmaṇḍūkaparṇyelālāṅgalīvacācavyacitrakacirabilvahiṅgusarṣapalaśunakatakakaṇakaṇikānīpātasībalvajabhūrjakulatthamaireyasurāsavāḥ saṃnihitāḥ syuḥ tathāśmānau dvau dve kuṇḍamusale dve udūkhale kharavṛṣabhaśca dvau ca tīkṣṇau sūcīpippalakau sauvarṇarājatau śastrāṇi ca tīkṣṇāyasāni dvau ca bilvamayau paryaṅkau taindukaiṅgudāni ca kāṣṭhānyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇāni striyaśca bahvyo bahuśaḥ prajātāḥ sauhārdayuktāḥ satatam anuraktāḥ pradakṣiṇācārāḥ pratipattikuśalāḥ prakṛtivatsalāstyaktaviṣādāḥ kleśasahinyo'bhimatāḥ brāhmaṇāścātharvavedavidaḥ yaccānyadapi tatra samarthaṃ manyeta yaccānyacca brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ striyaśca vṛddhāstat kāryam //
Ca, Śār., 8, 34.0 tatra sarpistailamadhusaindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍlavaṇaviḍaṅgakuṣṭhakilimanāgarapippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīmaṇḍūkaparṇyelālāṅgalīvacācavyacitrakacirabilvahiṅgusarṣapalaśunakatakakaṇakaṇikānīpātasībalvajabhūrjakulatthamaireyasurāsavāḥ saṃnihitāḥ syuḥ tathāśmānau dvau dve kuṇḍamusale dve udūkhale kharavṛṣabhaśca dvau ca tīkṣṇau sūcīpippalakau sauvarṇarājatau śastrāṇi ca tīkṣṇāyasāni dvau ca bilvamayau paryaṅkau taindukaiṅgudāni ca kāṣṭhānyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇāni striyaśca bahvyo bahuśaḥ prajātāḥ sauhārdayuktāḥ satatam anuraktāḥ pradakṣiṇācārāḥ pratipattikuśalāḥ prakṛtivatsalāstyaktaviṣādāḥ kleśasahinyo'bhimatāḥ brāhmaṇāścātharvavedavidaḥ yaccānyadapi
tatra samarthaṃ manyeta yaccānyacca brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ striyaśca vṛddhāstat kāryam //
Ca, Śār., 8, 45.2 tatrāvidāhibhir vātapittapraśamanairabhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekaiḥ sarpirbhiścopakrameta gurulāghavamabhisamīkṣya //
Ca, Śār., 8, 50.2 tatrābhiprāyikaṃ ghoṣavadādyantasthāntam ūṣmāntaṃ vāvṛddhaṃ tripuruṣānūkam anavapratiṣṭhitaṃ nākṣatrikaṃ tu nakṣatradevatāsamānākhyaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā //
Ca, Śār., 8, 53.0 tatreyaṃ stanasaṃpat nātyūrdhvau nātilambāvanatikṛśāvanatipīnau yuktapippalakau sukhaprapānau ceti stanasaṃpat //
Ca, Indr., 1, 4.1 tatra tu khalveṣāṃ parīkṣyāṇāṃ kānicit puruṣam anāśritāni kānicic ca puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi /
Ca, Indr., 1, 4.2 tatra yāni puruṣam anāśritāni tānyupadeśato yuktitaśca parīkṣeta puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi punaḥ prakṛtito vikṛtitaśca //
Ca, Indr., 1, 5.1 tatra prakṛtir jātiprasaktā ca kulaprasaktā ca deśānupātinī ca kālānupātinī ca vayo'nupātinī ca pratyātmaniyatā ceti /
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.1 tatra lakṣaṇanimittā nāma sā yasyāḥ śarīre lakṣaṇānyeva hetubhūtāni bhavanti daivāt lakṣaṇāni hi kānicic charīropanibaddhāni bhavanti yāni hi tasmiṃstasmin kāle tatrādhiṣṭhānamāsādya tāṃ tāṃ vikṛtimutpādayanti /
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.1 tatra lakṣaṇanimittā nāma sā yasyāḥ śarīre lakṣaṇānyeva hetubhūtāni bhavanti daivāt lakṣaṇāni hi kānicic charīropanibaddhāni bhavanti yāni hi tasmiṃstasmin kāle
tatrādhiṣṭhānamāsādya tāṃ tāṃ vikṛtimutpādayanti /
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt evameva varṇabhedo mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 16.1 tatra prakṛtivaikārikāṇāṃ svarāṇāmāśv abhinirvṛttiḥ svarānekatvam ekasya cānekatvamapraśastam /
Ca, Indr., 3, 4.2 parimṛśatā tu khalvāturaśarīramime
bhāvāstatra tatrāvaboddhavyā bhavanti /
Ca, Indr., 3, 4.2 parimṛśatā tu khalvāturaśarīramime bhāvāstatra
tatrāvaboddhavyā bhavanti /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta
tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 2.2 tatra pañcātmake śarīre yat kaṭhinaṃ sā pṛthivī yad dravaṃ tā āpaḥ yad uṣṇaṃ tat tejaḥ yat saṃcarati sa vāyuḥ yacchuṣiraṃ tad ākāśam /
GarbhOp, 1, 2.3 tatra pṛthivī dhāraṇe āpaḥ piṇḍīkaraṇe tejaḥ prakāśane vāyur vyūhane ākāśam avakāśapradāne /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.1 śarīram iti kasmāt agnayo hy atra śriyante jñānāgnir darśanāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir iti
tatra koṣṭhāgnir nāmāśitapītalehyacoṣyaṃ pacati /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 70.1 atha khalu devaputrā bhagavatastūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya divyaiścandanacūrṇairagurucūrṇair māndārapuṣpaiścābhyavakīrya
tatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 73.1 niṣadya bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayati smeti hi bhikṣavo rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaro nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaraśca nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca vinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ
pūrvavadyāvattatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 4.8 yatra ca pṛthivīpradeśe taddivyaṃ cakraratnaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate
tatra rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto vāsaṃ kalpayati sārdhaṃ caturaṅgeṇa balakāyena /
LalVis, 3, 18.3 tatra yadā brāhmaṇaguruko loko bhavati tadā brāhmaṇakule upapadyante /
LalVis, 3, 19.3 tatra kecidāhuḥ idaṃ vaidehīkulaṃ magadheṣu janapadeṣu ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ subhikṣaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 44.2 pitā ca śuddhodanu
tatra tatra pratirūpa tasmājjananī guṇānvitā //
LalVis, 3, 44.2 pitā ca śuddhodanu tatra
tatra pratirūpa tasmājjananī guṇānvitā //
LalVis, 4, 2.1 tatra bodhisattvena caturmahādvīpake lokadhātuvistarapramāṇo maṇḍalamātrādhiṣṭhito 'bhūt tāvaccitrastāvaddarśanīyas tāvatsvalaṃkṛtas tāvatsuruciro yāvatsarve kāmāvacarā devā rūpāvacarāśca devaputrāḥ sveṣu bhavanavyūheṣu śmaśānasaṃjñāmutpādayāmāsuḥ //
LalVis, 4, 3.1 tatra bodhisattvaḥ svapuṇyavipākaniṣyandaparimaṇḍite siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma anekamaṇiratnapādapratyupte anekapuṣpasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekadivyagandhavāsopavāsite anekasāravaragandhanirdhūpite anekavarṇadivyapuṣpagandhasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekamaṇiratnakṛtaśatasahasraprabhojjvālitatejasi anekamaṇiratnajālasaṃchanne anekakiṃkiṇījālasamīritābhinādite anekaratnaghaṇṭāśatasahasraraṇitanirghoṣe anekaratnajālaśatasahasraparisphuṭe anekaratnagaṇaśatasahasrasaṃchādite anekapaṭṭaśatasahasrābhipralambite anekapaṭṭadāmamālyaśatasahasrasamalaṃkṛte anekāpsaraḥśatasahasranṛtyagītavāditaparigīte anekaguṇaśatasahasravarṇite anekalokapālaśatasahasrānupālite anekaśakraśatasahasranamaskṛte anekabrahmaśatasahasrapraṇate anekabodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparigṛhīte daśadiganekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamanvāhṛte aparimitakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapāramitāsaṃbhārapuṇyavipākaniṣyandasamudgate /
LalVis, 4, 9.2 tatra pratipadyathā prāpsyatha niyataṃ sukhamanantam //
LalVis, 5, 3.1 atha bodhisattvo maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ tuṣitabhavane 'bhiniṣadya punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma kīdṛśenāhaṃ mārṣā rūpeṇa mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmeyaṃ
tatra kecidāhur mārṣā mānavakarūpeṇa /
LalVis, 5, 3.13 tatrogratejo nāma brahmakāyiko devaputraḥ pūrvarṣijanmacyuto 'vaivartiko 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa evamāha yathā brāhmaṇānāṃ mantravedaśāstrapāṭheṣvāgacchati tādṛśenaiva rūpeṇa bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmitavyaḥ /
LalVis, 5, 76.3 yā api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau candrasūryāvevaṃ maharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇena varṇaṃ tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ
tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna paśyanti /
LalVis, 5, 76.5 ye ca
tatra sattvā upapannāste tenaivāvabhāsena sphuṭāḥ samānā anyonyaṃ samyak paśyanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 35.3 tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāvyūhasya samādheranubhāvena sarveṣu teṣu gṛheṣu māyādevīmupadarśayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 40.3 tatra khalu bhagavān jānanneva brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatimāmantrayate sma gṛhītastvayā brahman sa bodhisattvaparibhogo daśamāsiko yo mama pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūtasya mātuḥ kukṣigatasyābhūt /
LalVis, 6, 63.2 tatra khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma drakṣyasi tvamānanda ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ yatra bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato vyāhārṣīt /
LalVis, 6, 64.1 tatra khalu bhagavān punarapi bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma iti hi bhikṣavo daśamāsakukṣigatena bodhisattvena ṣaṭtriṃśannayutāni devamanuṣyāṇāṃ triṣu yāneṣu paripācitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 32.5 tasya prakramata uparyantarīkṣe 'parigṛhītaṃ divyaśvetavipulachatraṃ cāmaraśubhe gacchantamanugacchanti sma yatra yatra ca bodhisattvaḥ padamutkṣipati sma
tatra tatra padmāni prādurbhavanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.5 tasya prakramata uparyantarīkṣe 'parigṛhītaṃ divyaśvetavipulachatraṃ cāmaraśubhe gacchantamanugacchanti sma yatra yatra ca bodhisattvaḥ padamutkṣipati sma tatra
tatra padmāni prādurbhavanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 41.15 teṣāṃ keṣāṃcidānanda ahaṃ darśanena vā śravaṇena vā priyo manāpo bhaveyaṃ niṣṭhāṃ tvaṃ
tatra gacchethāḥ na tāni mamaikajātipratibaddhāni mitrāṇi /
LalVis, 7, 85.1 tatra rājā śuddhodanasteṣāṃ sarveṣāmanuvartanārthaṃ bodhisattvaṃ sarvagṛheṣu praveśya caturṇāṃ māsānāmatyayādbodhisattvaṃ svagṛhe praveśayati sma /
LalVis, 7, 85.2 tatra ca nānāratnavyūho nāma mahāprāsādastaṃ bodhisattvaḥ samārūḍho 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 85.3 tatra te vṛddhavṛddhāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatyaivaṃ mataṃ cārayanti sma kā nu khalu samarthā bodhisattvaṃ gopāyituṃ kelayituṃ mamāyituṃ hitacittatayā maitracittatayā guṇacittatayā saumyacittatayā ceti /
LalVis, 7, 85.6 tatra mahallakamahallikāḥ śākyā evamāhuḥ sarvā etā vadhūkā navā dahrāstaruṇyaḥ rūpayauvanamadamattāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 85.12 tatra bodhisattvasyārthe dvātriṃśaddhātryaḥ saṃsthāpitā abhuvan aṣṭāvaṅgadhātryaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradhātryaḥ aṣṭau maladhātryaḥ aṣṭau krīḍādhātryaḥ //
LalVis, 7, 102.1 atha khalu dvayaṃ saṃkramya
tatra khalvasito maharṣirnaradattaṃ māṇavakametadavocad yadā tvaṃ naradatta śṛṇuyā buddho loke utpanna iti tadā tvaṃ gatvā tasya śāsane pravrajeḥ /
LalVis, 8, 8.7 tatra devamanuṣyaśatasahasrāṇi hīhīkārakilakilāpramukhaiḥ prakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan /
LalVis, 9, 2.1 tatra rājñā śuddhodanena pañcamātraiśca śākyaśataiḥ pañcamātrāṇyābharaṇaśatāni kāritānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 9, 3.1 tatra rātrau vinirgatāyāmāditya udite vimalavyūhanāmodyānaṃ tatra bodhisattvo nirgato 'bhūt /
LalVis, 9, 3.1 tatra rātrau vinirgatāyāmāditya udite vimalavyūhanāmodyānaṃ
tatra bodhisattvo nirgato 'bhūt /
LalVis, 9, 3.2 tatra mahāprajāpatyā gautamyā bodhisattvo 'ṅke gṛhīto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 9, 3.6 tatra yāni bhadrikeṇa śākyarājenābharaṇāni kāritānyabhūvan tāni bodhisattvasya kāye ābadhyante sma /
LalVis, 9, 4.1 tatra vimalā nāmodyānadevatā sā audārikam ātmabhāvam abhisaṃdarśya purataḥ sthitvā rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ taṃ ca mahāntaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ gāthābhirabhibhāṣate sma //
LalVis, 9, 10.1 ityuktvā sā devatā bodhisattvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairabhyavakīrya
tatraivāntaradhāt //
LalVis, 10, 8.1 ityuktvā sa devaputro bodhisattvaṃ divyaiḥ kusumairabhyarcya
tatraivāntardadhe /
LalVis, 10, 15.2 tatra bodhisattvādhisthānena teṣāṃ dārakāṇāṃ mātṛkāṃ vācayatāṃ yadā akāraṃ parikīrtayanti sma tadā anityaḥ sarvasaṃskāraśabdo niścarati sma /
LalVis, 11, 1.4 saṃvignamanāstatra bodhisattva ekākī advitīyo 'nucaṅkramyamāṇo 'nuvicaran jambuvṛkṣamapaśyat prāsādikaṃ darśanīyam /
LalVis, 11, 4.1 atha yā
tatra vanakhaṇḍadevatā sā tānṛṣīn gāthayādhyabhāṣat //
LalVis, 12, 1.3 tatra te mahallakamahallakāḥ śākyā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāhuḥ yatkhalu devo jānīyāt /
LalVis, 12, 28.4 tatra yasyāṃ dārikāyāṃ kumārasya cakṣur abhiniveśyati tāṃ kumārasya varayiṣyāmīti //
LalVis, 12, 41.1 tatra saptame divase pañcamātrāṇi śākyakumāraśatāni saṃnipatitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 12, 42.1 tatra sarvapurato devadattaḥ kumāro nagarādabhiniṣkrāmati sma /
LalVis, 12, 46.1 tatra devamanujāḥ śatasahasrāṇi hāhākārakilakilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan /
LalVis, 12, 50.1 tatra ādita eva ye śākyakumārā lipyāṃ paṭuvidhijñāste bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ lipiṃ viśeṣayanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 50.2 tatra taiḥ śākyairviśvāmitra ācāryaḥ sākṣī sthāpito 'bhūt sa tvaṃ vyavalokaya katamo 'tra kumāro lipijñāne viśiṣyate yadi vā lekhyato yadi vā bahulipiniryāṇataḥ /
LalVis, 12, 53.3 tatrārjuno nāma śākyagaṇako mahāmātraḥ saṃkhyāgaṇanāsu pāraṃgataḥ sa sākṣī sthāpito 'bhūt sa tvaṃ vyavalokaya katamo 'tra kumāro viśiṣyate saṃkhyājñānata iti /
LalVis, 12, 53.4 tatra bodhisattvaścoddiśati sma ekaśca śākyakumāro nikṣipati sma na ca pariprāpayati sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.7 tatraikaśākyakumāro bodhisattvasyoddiśati sma na ca pariprāpayati sma /
LalVis, 12, 54.3 tatra pañcamātrāṇi śākyakumāraśatāny ekavacanodāhāreṇāpūrvacaritaṃ samuddiśanti sma bodhisattvaścāsaṃmūḍho nikṣipati sma /
LalVis, 12, 60.16 tatra ko yuṣmākaṃ yojanapiṇḍaṃ prajānāti kiyanti tāni paramāṇurajāṃsi bhavanti arjuno 'vocad ahameva tāvatkumāra saṃmohamāpannaḥ kimaṅga punarye cānye 'lpabuddhayaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 60.18 bodhisattvo 'vocat
tatra yojanapiṇḍaḥ paramāṇurajasāṃ paripūrṇamakṣobhyanayutamekaṃ triṃśacca koṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiśca koṭīśatāni dvātriṃśatiśca koṭyaḥ pañca ca daśaśatasahasrāṇi dvādaśa ca sahasrāṇi etāvān yojanapiṇḍaḥ paramāṇurajonikṣepasya /
LalVis, 12, 66.1 tatra devamanujāḥ śatasahasrāṇi hāhākārakilikilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan /
LalVis, 12, 73.1 tatra śākyā āhur yuddheṣu tāvatkumāro viśeṣayitavyo jijñāsyaśca /
LalVis, 12, 76.3 tatra marunmanujaśatasahasrāṇi hīhīkārakilakilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇyakārṣuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 81.3 tatra ānandasya dvayoḥ krośayorayasmayī bherī lakṣaṃ sthāpitābhūt /
LalVis, 12, 81.8 tatrānandena dvābhyāṃ krośābhyāṃ bheryāhatābhūt tatottari na śaknoti sma /
LalVis, 12, 81.12 tatra bodhisattvasya yadyadeva dhanurupānamyate sma tattadeva vicchidyate sma /
LalVis, 12, 82.2 tatra sarve śākyakumārāḥ parameṇāpi prayatnena vyāyacchamānā na śaknuvanti sma taddhanurāropayituṃ prāgeva pūrayitum /
LalVis, 12, 82.11 tatra devamanujaśatasahasrāṇi hāhākārakilikilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan /
LalVis, 12, 84.3 tatra devamanuṣyaśatasahasrāṇi hīhīkārakilikilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan /
LalVis, 12, 89.1 tatra khalvapi bodhisattvaś caturaśītistrīsahasrāṇāṃ madhye prāpto lokānubhavanatayā ramamāṇaṃ krīḍayantaṃ paricārayantamātmānamupadarśayati sma /
LalVis, 12, 90.1 tatra khalvapi gopā śākyakanyā na kaṃcid dṛṣṭvā vadanaṃ chādayati sma śvaśrūṃ vā śvaśuraṃ vāntarjanaṃ vā /
LalVis, 13, 2.1 tatra bhikṣavo apareṇa samayena saṃbahulānāṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālānām etadabhavad aticiraṃ batāyaṃ satpuruṣo 'ntaḥpure vilambitaḥ /
LalVis, 13, 4.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo dīrgharātramasaṃkhyeyān kalpānupādāya satataṃ samitamaparapraṇeyo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 13, 143.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāntata eva suviditasaṃsāradoṣaḥ saṃskṛtenādhyāśayenānarthikaḥ sarvopādānaparigrahairanarthiko buddhadharmanirvāṇābhimukhaḥ saṃsāraparāṅmukhastathāgatagocarābhirataḥ māraviṣayagocarāsaṃsṛṣṭaḥ ādīptabhavadoṣadarśī traidhātukānniḥśaraṇābhiprāyaḥ saṃsāradoṣādīnavaniḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ pravrajyābhilāṣī niṣkramaṇābhiprāyo vivekanimno vivekapravaṇo vivekaprāgbhāraḥ āraṇyaprāraṇyābhimukhaḥ pravivekapraśamābhikāṅkṣī ātmaparahitapratipannaḥ anuttarapratipattiśūro lokasyārthakāmo hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmo yogakṣemakāmo lokānukampako hitaiṣī maitrīvihārī mahākāruṇikaḥ saṃgrahavastukuśalaḥ satatasamitam aparikhinnamānasaḥ sattvaparipākavinayakuśalaḥ sarvasattveṣvekaputrakapremānugatamanasikāraḥ sarvavastunirapekṣaparityāgī dānasaṃvibhāgarataḥ prayuktatyāgaḥ prayatapāṇiḥ tyāgaśūro yaṣṭayajñaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyaḥ susaṃgṛhītapuṇyaḥ pariṣkāravigatamalāmātsaryasunigṛhītacitto 'nuttaro mahādānapatirdattvā ca vipākāpratikāṅkṣī pradānaśūraḥ icchāmahecchālobhadveṣamadamānamohamātsaryapramukhasarvārikleśagaṇapratyarthikanigrahāyābhyutthitaḥ sarvajñatācittotpādaprabandhāccalitaḥ mahātyāgacittasaṃnāhasusaṃnaddhaḥ lokānukampako hitaiṣīva varmitakavacitavīryaḥ sattvapramokṣālambanamahākaruṇābalavikramaparākramaḥ avaivartikasarvasattvasamacittatyāgapraharaṇo yathābhiprāyasattvāśayasaṃtoṣaṇo bodhibhājanībhūtaḥ kālākṣuṇṇadharmavedhī bodhipariṇāmapraṇidhiḥ anavanāmitadhvajas trimaṇḍalapariśodhanadānaparityāgī jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇaḥ sunigṛhītakleśapratyarthikaḥ śīlaguṇacāritrapratipannaḥ svārakṣitakāyavāṅmanaskarmānto 'ṇumātrāvadyabhayadarśī supariśuddhaśīlaḥ amalavimalanirmalacittaḥ sarvaduruktadurāgatavacanapathākrośaparibhāṣaṇakutsanatāḍanatarjanavadhabandhanāvarodhanaparikleśāluḍitacitto 'kṣubhitacittaḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannaḥ akṣato 'nupahato 'vyāpannacittaḥ sarvasattvahitārthāyottaptavīryārambhī dṛḍhasamādānasarvakuśalamūladharmasamudānayanāpratyudāvartyasmṛtimān susaṃprajñāsusamāhito 'vikṣiptacitto dhyānaikāgramanasikāro dharmapravicayakuśalo labdhāloko vigatatamo'ndhakāraḥ anityaduḥkhātmāśubhākāraparibhāvitacetāḥ smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgāryasatyasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparikarmakṛtamanasikāraḥ śamathavipaśyanāsuparyavadātabuddhiḥ pratītyasamutpādasatyadarśī satyānubodhādaparapratyayastrivimokṣasukhavikrīḍito māyāmarīcisvapnodakacandrapratiśrutkāpratibhāsopamasarvadharmanayāvatīrṇaḥ //
LalVis, 13, 153.1 iti hi bhikṣavo 'ntaḥpuramadhyagatena bodhisattvena tāni caturaśītistrīsahasrāṇi paripācitānyabhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bahūni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi ye
tatra samprāptā abhūvan //
LalVis, 14, 7.2 tatra bhavadbhiḥ sarvāmanāpāni cāpanayitavyāni mā kumāraḥ pratikūlaṃ paśyet /
LalVis, 14, 8.4 atha śuddhāvāsakāyikā devā nidhyāpayanti sma bodhisattvamāharitum
tatra bodhisattvasya pūrveṇa nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāmato mahatā vyūhena atha bodhisattvasyānubhāvena śuddhavāsakāyikair devaputraistasmin mārge puruṣo jīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dhamanīsaṃtatagātraḥ khaṇḍadanto valīnicitakāyaḥ palitakeśaḥ kubjo gopānasīvakro vibhagno daṇḍaparāyaṇa āturo gatayauvanaḥ kharakharāvasaktakaṇṭhaḥ prāgbhāreṇa kāyena daṇḍamavaṣṭabhya pravepayamānaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ purato mārgasyopadarśito 'bhūt //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 107.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ vāsasāṃ
tatra rāśiṃ samākṣipat kitavo mandabuddhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 129.2 bhūmiṃ bhittvā tarpitaṃ
tatra bhīṣmaṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 3, 2.1 teṣu tat satram upāsīneṣu
tatra śvābhyāgacchat sārameyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 21.1 sa upādhyāyena saṃdiṣṭa āruṇiḥ pāñcālyas
tatra gatvā tat kedārakhaṇḍaṃ baddhuṃ nāśaknot /
MBh, 1, 3, 88.1 athottaṅko guruśuśrūṣur guruniyogam anutiṣṭhamānas
tatra gurukule vasati sma //
MBh, 1, 30, 22.1 tataḥ suparṇaḥ paramaprahṛṣṭavān vihṛtya mātrā saha
tatra kānane /
MBh, 1, 65, 41.2 bhavecca me
manmathastatra kārye sahāyabhūtastava devaprasādāt //
MBh, 1, 84, 11.5 mātāmahaṃ sarvaguṇopapannaṃ
tatra sthitaṃ svargaloke yathāvat //
MBh, 1, 84, 13.3 tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ tato lokaṃ param asmyabhyupetaḥ //
MBh, 1, 84, 15.2 tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ tato lokaṃ param asmyabhyupetaḥ //
MBh, 1, 85, 2.3 tathā
tatra kṣīṇapuṇyaṃ manuṣyaṃ tyajanti sadyaḥ seśvarā devasaṃghāḥ //
MBh, 1, 85, 10.3 sa vai tasyā raja āpadyate vai sa garbhabhūtaḥ samupaiti
tatra //
MBh, 1, 85, 14.3 sa
tatra tanmātrakṛtādhikāraḥ krameṇa saṃvardhayatīha garbham //
MBh, 1, 87, 12.2 so 'haṃ yadaivākṛtapūrvaṃ careyaṃ vivitsamānaḥ kim u
tatra sādhu //
MBh, 1, 87, 17.6 kāryaṃ
tatra prathamaṃ dharmakāryaṃ yan no virudhyād arthakāmau sa dharmaḥ //
MBh, 1, 87, 18.1 kuryām apūrvaṃ na kṛtaṃ yad anyair vivitsamānaḥ kim u
tatra sādhu /
MBh, 1, 88, 4.3 kuryāṃ na caivākṛtapūrvam anyair vivitsamānaḥ kim u
tatra sādhu //
MBh, 1, 88, 23.2 gobhiḥ suvarṇena dhanaiśca mukhyais
tatrāsan gāḥ śatam arbudāni //
MBh, 1, 178, 5.2 raṅgāvatīrṇā drupadātmajārthaṃ dveṣyān hi cakruḥ suhṛdo 'pi
tatra //
MBh, 1, 178, 8.1 halāyudhastatra ca keśavaśca vṛṣṇyandhakāścaiva yathā pradhānāḥ /
MBh, 1, 183, 1.3 tam evārthaṃ dhyāyamānā manobhir āsāṃcakrur atha
tatrāmitaujāḥ //
MBh, 1, 183, 9.4 tatraivāsan pāṇḍavāścājaghanyā mātrā sārdhaṃ kṛṣṇayā cāpi vīrāḥ //
MBh, 1, 185, 8.2 sthitau ca
tatraiva nivedya kṛṣṇāṃ bhaikṣapracārāya gatā narāgryāḥ //
MBh, 1, 186, 1.3 tad āpnuvadhvaṃ kṛtasarvakāryāḥ kṛṣṇā ca
tatraiva ciraṃ na kāryam //
MBh, 1, 189, 2.1 tato yamo
dīkṣitastatra rājan nāmārayat kiṃcid api prajābhyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 189, 3.2 praṇetāraṃ bhuvanasya prajāpatiṃ
samājagmustatra devāstathānye //
MBh, 1, 189, 11.2 tasyāśrubinduḥ patito jale vai tat padmam āsīd atha
tatra kāñcanam //
MBh, 2, 51, 12.2 dyūte purāṇair vyavahāraḥ praṇītas
tatrātyayo nāsti na saṃprahāraḥ /
MBh, 2, 52, 9.1 durodarā vihitā ye tu
tatra mahātmanā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā /
MBh, 2, 52, 12.2 ke
tatrānye kitavā dīvyamānā vinā rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraiḥ /
MBh, 2, 56, 10.2 yataḥ prāptaḥ
śakunistatra yātu māyāyodhī bhārata pārvatīyaḥ //
MBh, 2, 57, 12.2 sa yatrecchasi vidura
tatra gaccha susāntvitāpi hyasatī strī jahāti //
MBh, 2, 60, 39.1 sabhyāstu ye
tatra babhūvur anye tābhyām ṛte dhārtarāṣṭreṇa caiva /
MBh, 2, 62, 28.1 tataḥ sabhyāḥ kururājasya
tatra vākyaṃ sarve praśaśaṃsustadoccaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 6, 17.1 tataḥ kruddho dhṛtarāṣṭro 'bravīn māṃ yatra śraddhā bhārata
tatra yāhi /
MBh, 3, 22, 29.2 na
tatra saubhaṃ na ripuṃ na śālvaṃ paśyāmi vṛddhaṃ pitaraṃ na cāpi //
MBh, 3, 24, 6.2 tasthau ca
tatrādhipatir mahātmā dṛṣṭvā janaughaṃ kurujāṅgalānām //
MBh, 3, 25, 23.1 sa
tatra siddhān abhivādya sarvān pratyarcito rājavad devavacca /
MBh, 3, 25, 25.2 vimucya vāhān avaruhya sarve
tatropatasthur bharataprabarhāḥ //
MBh, 3, 35, 12.1 tatra dyūtam abhavanno jaghanyaṃ tasmiñjitāḥ pravrajitāśca sarve /
MBh, 3, 99, 18.2 tatra sma kecinmatiniścayajñās tāṃs tān upāyān anuvarṇayanti //
MBh, 3, 113, 19.2 śāntāṃ snuṣāṃ caiva dadarśa
tatra saudāminīm uccarantīṃ yathaiva //
MBh, 3, 118, 5.1 tatrārjunasyāgryadhanurdharasya niśamya tat karma parair asahyam /
MBh, 3, 118, 9.1 tatrodadheḥ kaṃcid atītya deśaṃ khyātaṃ pṛthivyāṃ vanam āsasāda /
MBh, 3, 132, 19.2 śroṣyāvo 'tra brāhmaṇānāṃ vivādam annaṃ cāgryaṃ
tatra bhokṣyāvahe ca /
MBh, 3, 134, 23.2 ahaṃ putro varuṇasyota rājñas
tatrāsa sattraṃ dvādaśavārṣikaṃ vai /
MBh, 3, 161, 9.2 tasyodayaṃ cāstamayaṃ ca vīrās
tatra sthitās te dadṛśur nṛsiṃhāḥ //
MBh, 3, 173, 5.1 sametya pārthena yathaikarātram ūṣuḥ
samāstatra tadā catasraḥ /
MBh, 3, 174, 3.2 bahūn prapātāṃś ca samīkṣya vīrāḥ sthalāni nimnāni ca
tatra tatra //
MBh, 3, 174, 3.2 bahūn prapātāṃś ca samīkṣya vīrāḥ sthalāni nimnāni ca tatra
tatra //
MBh, 3, 184, 6.1 tatra sma ramyā vipulā viśokāḥ supuṣpitāḥ puṣkariṇyaḥ supuṇyāḥ /
MBh, 3, 281, 28.3 yataḥ patiṃ neṣyasi
tatra me gatiḥ sureśa bhūyaśca vaco nibodha me //
MBh, 4, 7, 10.2 narāśca ye
tatra mamocitāḥ purā bhavasva teṣām adhipo mayā kṛtaḥ //
MBh, 4, 7, 11.3 uvāsa rājanna ca taṃ pṛthagjano bubodha
tatrānucaraśca kaścana //
MBh, 4, 9, 15.2 tathā sa rājño 'vidito viśāṃ pate uvāsa
tatraiva sukhaṃ nareśvaraḥ /
MBh, 4, 10, 13.2 tathāgataṃ
tatra na jajñire janā bahiścarā vāpyathavāntarecarāḥ //
MBh, 4, 61, 29.1 dṛṣṭvā prayātāṃstu kurūn kirīṭī hṛṣṭo 'bravīt
tatra sa matsyaputram /
MBh, 5, 2, 4.2 priyaṃ mama syād yadi
tatra kaścid vrajecchamārthaṃ kurupāṇḍavānām //
MBh, 5, 2, 10.1 durodarāstatra sahasraśo 'nye yudhiṣṭhiro yān viṣaheta jetum /
MBh, 5, 2, 11.2 saṃrambhamāṇo vijitaḥ prasahya
tatrāparādhaḥ śakuner na kaścit //
MBh, 5, 16, 24.1 gatvābruvannahuṣaṃ śakra
tatra tvaṃ no rājā bhava bhuvanasya goptā /
MBh, 5, 16, 29.2 rājā devānāṃ nahuṣo ghorarūpas
tatra sāhyaṃ dīyatāṃ me bhavadbhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 22, 27.1 tam asahyaṃ keśavaṃ
tatra matvā sugrīvayuktena rathena kṛṣṇam /
MBh, 5, 22, 39.1 yad yat
tatra prāptakālaṃ parebhyas tvaṃ manyethā bhāratānāṃ hitaṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 26, 21.2 anye ca ye
kuravastatra santi yathārjunānnāstyaparo dhanurdharaḥ //
MBh, 5, 26, 28.1 adyāpi tat
tatra tathaiva vartatāṃ śāntiṃ gamiṣyāmi yathā tvam āttha /
MBh, 5, 27, 13.2 na kartavyaṃ vidyate
tatra kiṃcid anyatra vai indriyaprīṇanārthāt //
MBh, 5, 29, 6.2 tatreha vai dṛṣṭaphalaṃ tu karma pītvodakaṃ śāmyati tṛṣṇayārtaḥ //
MBh, 5, 29, 7.1 so 'yaṃ vidhir vihitaḥ karmaṇaiva tad vartate saṃjaya
tatra karma /
MBh, 5, 29, 7.2 tatra yo 'nyat karmaṇaḥ sādhu manyenmoghaṃ tasya lapitaṃ durbalasya //
MBh, 5, 29, 27.2 tato rājñāṃ bhavitā yuddham etat
tatra jātaṃ varma śastraṃ dhanuśca /
MBh, 5, 29, 33.2 sā
tatra nītā karuṇānyavocan nānyaṃ kṣattur nātham adṛṣṭa kaṃcit //
MBh, 5, 29, 34.1 kārpaṇyād eva
sahitāstatra rājño nāśaknuvan prativaktuṃ sabhāyām /
MBh, 5, 29, 40.2 svayaṃ tvahaṃ prārthaye
tatra gantuṃ samādhātuṃ kāryam etad vipannam //
MBh, 5, 30, 13.2 pādau gṛhītvā kurusattamasya bhīṣmasya māṃ
tatra nivedayethāḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 32.1 yā no bhāryāḥ saṃjaya vettha
tatra tāsāṃ sarvāsāṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ /
MBh, 5, 30, 34.1 yā naḥ snuṣāḥ saṃjaya vettha
tatra prāptāḥ kulebhyaśca guṇopapannāḥ /
MBh, 5, 32, 23.2 balir hi rājā pāram avindamāno nānyat kālāt kāraṇaṃ
tatra mene //
MBh, 5, 42, 7.2 te mohitāstadvaśe vartamānā itaḥ
pretāstatra punaḥ patanti //
MBh, 5, 42, 8.2 karmodaye karmaphalānurāgās
tatrānu yānti na taranti mṛtyum //
MBh, 5, 47, 80.1 tasmai varān
adadaṃstatra devā dṛṣṭvā bhīmaṃ karma raṇe kṛtaṃ tat /
MBh, 5, 47, 83.2 śakyaṃ hartuṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mamatvaṃ tad veditā saṃyugaṃ
tatra gatvā //
MBh, 5, 64, 8.1 ye cāpyanye
pārthivāstatra yoddhuṃ samāgatāḥ kauravāṇāṃ priyārtham /
MBh, 6, 4, 19.2 pradakṣiṇāścaiva bhavanti saṃkhye dhruvaṃ jayaṃ
tatra vadanti viprāḥ //
MBh, 6, 59, 28.2 na
tatra kaścin na viṣaṇṇa āsīd ṛte rājan somadattasya putrāt //
MBh, 6, 76, 17.2 nānāraṅgāḥ samare
tatra rājan meghair yuktā vidyutaḥ khe yathaiva //
MBh, 6, 81, 27.1 tasthau ca
tatraiva mahādhanuṣmāñ śaraistad astraṃ pratibādhamānaḥ /
MBh, 7, 31, 76.1 pramodane śvāpadapakṣirakṣasāṃ janakṣaye vartati
tatra dāruṇe /
MBh, 7, 154, 22.2 na vai kiṃcid vyāpatat
tatra bhūtaṃ tamobhūte sāyakair antarikṣe //
MBh, 7, 154, 38.1 niṣkīrṇāntrā vihatair uttamāṅgaiḥ saṃbhagnāṅgāḥ śerate
tatra śūrāḥ /
MBh, 7, 154, 41.2 tathā teṣāṃ majjatāṃ bhāratānāṃ na sma
dvīpastatra kaścid babhūva //
MBh, 7, 154, 43.2 tāṃ śastravṛṣṭim urasā gāhamānaṃ karṇaṃ caikaṃ
tatra rājann apaśyam //
MBh, 7, 172, 69.2 evaṃ vidvān prabhavaṃ cāpyayaṃ ca hitvā bhūtānāṃ
tatra sāyujyam eti //
MBh, 8, 29, 4.2 tatrāpi me devarājena vighno hitārthinā phalgunasyaiva śalya //
MBh, 8, 45, 60.2 tasthau ca
tatrāpi jayapratīkṣo droṇena yāvan na hataḥ kilāsīt //
MBh, 8, 45, 62.3 ahaṃ hi yady arjuna yāmi
tatra vakṣyanti māṃ bhīta iti pravīrāḥ //
MBh, 8, 53, 10.1 karṇātmajaṃ
tatra jaghāna śūras tathāchinac cottamaujāḥ prasahya /
MBh, 8, 57, 43.2 lebhe śaṅkhaṃ devadattaṃ sma
tatra ko nāma tenābhyadhikaḥ pṛthivyām //
MBh, 8, 60, 10.1 athākrande tumule vartamāne dhārṣṭadyumne nihate
tatra kṛṣṇaḥ /
MBh, 8, 61, 1.2 tatrākarod duṣkaraṃ rājaputro duḥśāsanas tumule yudhyamānaḥ /
MBh, 8, 61, 9.1 ye cāpi
tatrāpatitā manuṣyās teṣāṃ karebhyaḥ patitaṃ ca śastram /
MBh, 8, 61, 10.1 ye
tatra bhīmaṃ dadṛśuḥ samantād dauḥśāsanaṃ tadrudhiraṃ pibantam /
MBh, 8, 65, 10.1 abhyakrośan somakās
tatra pārthaṃ tvarasva yāhy arjuna vidhya karṇam /
MBh, 8, 65, 11.1 tathāsmākaṃ bahavas
tatra yodhāḥ karṇaṃ tadā yāhi yāhīty avocan /
MBh, 8, 65, 12.1 tataḥ karṇaḥ prathamaṃ
tatra pārthaṃ maheṣubhir daśabhiḥ paryavidhyat /
MBh, 8, 65, 45.2 na vivyathe bhārata
tatra karṇaḥ pratīpam evārjunam abhyadhāvat //
MBh, 8, 67, 2.2 duḥśāsanaḥ śakuniḥ saubalaś ca na te karṇa pratyabhāt
tatra dharmaḥ //
MBh, 9, 19, 9.2 apūjayaṃstatra narādhipaṃ taṃ dadhmuśca śaṅkhāñ śaśisaṃnikāśān //
MBh, 9, 19, 20.2 tenāśugair vadhyamānā rathaughāḥ
pradudruvustatra tatastu sarve //
MBh, 9, 49, 65.1 tatrāpyupaspṛśya tato mahātmā dattvā ca vittaṃ halabhṛd dvijebhyaḥ /
MBh, 12, 74, 8.3 anvag balaṃ dasyavastad bhajante 'balyaṃ tathā
tatra viyanti santaḥ //
MBh, 12, 74, 26.2 tatra pretya modate brahmacārī na tatra mṛtyur na jarā nota duḥkham //
MBh, 12, 74, 26.2 tatra pretya modate brahmacārī na
tatra mṛtyur na jarā nota duḥkham //
MBh, 12, 84, 51.2 niṣṭhā kṛtā tena yadā saha syāt taṃ
tatra mārgaṃ praṇayed asaktam //
MBh, 12, 172, 35.2 idam idam iti
tatra tatra tat tat svaparamatair gahanaṃ pratarkayadbhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 172, 35.2 idam idam iti tatra
tatra tat tat svaparamatair gahanaṃ pratarkayadbhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 183, 5.1 tatra yat satyaṃ sa dharmo yo dharmaḥ sa prakāśo yaḥ prakāśastat sukham iti /
MBh, 12, 183, 5.2 tatra yad anṛtaṃ so 'dharmo yo 'dharmastat tamo yat tamastad duḥkham iti //
MBh, 12, 306, 82.2 tatraiva tad darśanaṃ darśayan vai samyak kṣemyaṃ ye pathaṃ saṃśritā vai //
MBh, 12, 329, 46.10 tatra cāvabhāsitastīrthe yadā somastadāprabhṛti tīrthaṃ tat prabhāsam iti nāmnā khyātaṃ babhūva /
MBh, 12, 329, 47.4 tatra tasyānilavyajanakṛtaparitoṣasya sadyo vanaspatayaḥ puṣpaśobhāṃ na darśitavanta iti sa etāñ śaśāpa na sarvakālaṃ puṣpavanto bhaviṣyatheti //
MBh, 12, 350, 1.3 āścaryabhūtaṃ yadi
tatra kiṃcid dṛṣṭaṃ tvayā śaṃsitum arhasi tvam //
MBh, 13, 6, 47.2 anupahatam adīnaṃ kāmakāreṇa daivaṃ nayati puruṣakāraḥ
saṃcitastatra tatra //
MBh, 13, 6, 47.2 anupahatam adīnaṃ kāmakāreṇa daivaṃ nayati puruṣakāraḥ saṃcitastatra
tatra //
MBh, 13, 70, 43.2 dānavyuṣṭiṃ
tatra dṛṣṭvā mahārthāṃ niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ dānadharmāṃścariṣye //
MBh, 13, 75, 22.2 guhyo hyayaṃ sarvalokasya dharmo nemaṃ dharmaṃ yatra
tatra prajalpet //
MBh, 13, 75, 31.2 nṛpadhuri ca na gām ayuṅkta bhūyas turagavarair agamacca yatra
tatra //
MBh, 13, 96, 8.1 kecid
bisānyakhanaṃstatra rājann anye mṛṇālānyakhanaṃstatra viprāḥ /
MBh, 13, 96, 8.1 kecid bisānyakhanaṃstatra rājann anye
mṛṇālānyakhanaṃstatra viprāḥ /
MBh, 13, 105, 34.2 satye sthitānāṃ vedavidāṃ mahātmanāṃ paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na
tatra //
MBh, 14, 9, 6.3 yaṃ yaṃ samṛddhaṃ paśyasi
tatra tatra duḥkhaṃ sapatneṣu samṛddhabhāvaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 6.3 yaṃ yaṃ samṛddhaṃ paśyasi tatra
tatra duḥkhaṃ sapatneṣu samṛddhabhāvaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 25.2 gandharvarāḍ yātvayaṃ
tatra dūto bibhemyahaṃ vāsava tatra gantum /
MBh, 14, 9, 25.2 gandharvarāḍ yātvayaṃ tatra dūto bibhemyahaṃ vāsava
tatra gantum /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 2, 14.1 śrutidvaidhaṃ tu yatra syāt
tatra dharmāv ubhau smṛtau /
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 81, 23.1 tatas tv ahaṃ cottamabāṇacāpadhṛk sthito 'bhavaṃ
tatra sa yatra lakṣmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 95, 46.1 sa
tatra kāṃścit pariṣasvaje narān narāś ca kecit tu tam abhyavādayan /
Rām, Ki, 22, 25.1 hate tu vīre plavagādhipe tadā plavaṃgamās
tatra na śarma lebhire /
Rām, Su, 4, 14.1 tato varārhāḥ suviśuddhabhāvās teṣāṃ
striyastatra mahānubhāvāḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 16.1 anyāḥ punar harmyatalopaviṣṭās
tatra priyāṅkeṣu sukhopaviṣṭāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 26, 33.1 idaṃ
vacastatra nigadya mālyavān parīkṣya rakṣo'dhipater manaḥ punaḥ /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 1, 61.2 te
tatra priyaguravastamabhyaṣicann ādityā daśaśatalocanaṃ divīva //
SaundĀ, 3, 11.2 tatra vinayaniyamāramṛṣirjagato hitāya pariṣadyavartayat //
SaundĀ, 3, 34.2 kāmasukhamasukhato vimṛśan vijahāra tṛpta iva
tatra sajjanaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 35.2 mātṛpitṛsutasuhṛtsadṛśaṃ sa dadarśa
tatra hi parasparaṃ janaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 37.2 bhraṃśini śithilaguṇo 'pi yuge vijahāra
tatra munisaṃśrayājjanaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 41.2 tatra ca susukhasubhikṣaguṇairjahṛṣuḥ prajāḥ kṛtayuge manoriva //
SaundĀ, 3, 42.2 abhavadabhayadaiśike maharṣau viharati
tatra śivāya vītarāge //
SaundĀ, 4, 1.1 munau bruvāṇe 'pi tu
tatra dharmaṃ dharmaṃ prati jñātiṣu cādṛteṣu /
SaundĀ, 4, 28.1 kācit sthitā
tatra tu harmyapṛṣṭhe gavākṣapakṣe praṇidhāya cakṣuḥ /
SaundĀ, 4, 29.1 sā gauravaṃ
tatra vicārya bhartuḥ svayā ca bhaktyārhatayārhataśca /
SaundĀ, 5, 3.1 buddhastatastatra narendramārge sroto mahadbhaktimato janasya /
SaundĀ, 5, 9.1 tatsādhu sādhupriya matpriyārtham
tatrāstu bhikṣūttama bhaikṣakālaḥ /
SaundĀ, 5, 18.2 yasmādimaṃ
tatra cakāra yatnaṃ taṃ snehapaṅkān munirujjihīrṣan //
SaundĀ, 6, 1.2 tatraiva harmyopari vartamānā na sundarī saiva tadā babhāse //
SaundĀ, 6, 38.1 yā
tatra tāsāṃ vacasopapannā mānyā ca tasyā vayasādhikā ca /
SaundĀ, 6, 45.2 tvayā vinā sthāsyati
tatra nāsau sattvāśrayaścetanayeva hīnaḥ //
SaundĀ, 6, 46.1 aṅke 'pi lakṣmyā na sa nirvṛtaḥ syāt tvaṃ tasya pārśve yadi
tatra na syāḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 9.2 kāntāravṛkṣā iva duḥkhitasya na cakṣurācikṣipurasya
tatra //
SaundĀ, 7, 12.1 sa
tatra bhāryāraṇisaṃbhavena vitarkadhūmena tamaḥśikhena /
SaundĀ, 8, 8.1 atha
tatra śucau latāgṛhe kusumodgāriṇi tau niṣedatuḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 19.2 punaricchati nīḍatṛṣṇayā patituṃ
tatra gatavyatho dvijaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 34.2 praviśanti ca yaccamūmukhaṃ
rabhasāstatra nimittamaṅganāḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 7.1 śāntendriye
tatra munau sthite tu savismayaṃ dikṣu dadarśa nandaḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 8.1 bahvāyate
tatra site hi śṛṅge saṃkṣiptabarhaḥ śayito mayūraḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 16.2 tatraiva duḥkhaṃ na hi tadvimuktaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhaviṣyatyabhavad bhaved vā //
SaundĀ, 17, 2.1 tatrāvakāśaṃ mṛdunīlaśaṣpaṃ dadarśa śāntaṃ taruṣaṇḍavantam /
SaundĀ, 17, 3.1 sa
pādayostatra vidhāya śaucaṃ śucau śive śrīmati vṛkṣamūle /
SaundĀ, 17, 4.2 sarvendriyāṇyātmani saṃnidhāya sa
tatra yogaṃ prayataḥ prapede //
SaundĀ, 17, 48.2 prītau tu
tatrāpi sa doṣadarśī yathā vitarkeṣvabhavattathaiva //
SaundĀ, 17, 49.1 prītiḥ parā vastuni yatra yasya viparyayāttasya hi
tatra duḥkham /
SaundĀ, 17, 51.1 yasmāt paraṃ
tatra sukhaṃ sukhebhyastataḥ paraṃ nāsti sukhapravṛttiḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 52.1 dhyāne 'pi
tatrātha dadarśa doṣaṃ mene paraṃ śāntam aniñjam eva /
SaundĀ, 17, 53.1 yatreñjitaṃ spanditamasti
tatra yatrāsti ca spanditamasti duḥkham /
SaundĀ, 17, 55.1 yasmāttu tasminna sukhaṃ na duḥkhaṃ jñānaṃ ca
tatrāsti tadarthacāri /
SaundĀ, 18, 18.2 amūrchitaścāgrathitaśca
tatra tribhyo vimukto 'smi tato bhavebhyaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 19.2 yasmāt samātmānugataśca
tatra tasmād visaṃyogagato 'smi muktaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 62.2 nirmokṣāya cakāra
tatra ca kathāṃ kāle janāyārthine naivonmārgagatān parān paribhavannātmānamutkarṣayan //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 22.1 bhavati gautamā sa samayo yad ayaṃ lokaḥ saṃvartate saṃvartamāne loke yadbhūyasā sattvā ābhāsvare devanikāye upapadyante te
tatra bhavanti rūpiṇo manomayāḥ avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā varṇasthāyinaḥ svayamprabhā vihāyasaṃgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārāḥ dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti /
SBhedaV, 1, 72.1 tatra yeṣāṃ strīndriyaṃ yeṣāṃ ca puruṣendriyaṃ te 'nyonyaṃ cakṣuṣā cakṣur upanidhyāya paśyanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 82.1 yataś ca te dharmeṇa nādharmeṇa
tatrāyaṃ dharmaḥ śreṣṭho jinendrāṇām te sāyaṃ ca sāyamāśārthinaḥ śālikāraṇāt samavasaranti prātaś ca prātarāśārthinaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau
tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te
tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais
tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya
tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ
tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca
tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā
tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ
tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan
tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 6, 14.1 na
tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto 'yam agniḥ /
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 68.2 tṛṣṇā tataḥ prabhṛti me dviguṇatvameti lāvaṇyamasti bahu
tatra kimapi citram //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 4.2 tatra daivavyapāśrayaṃ mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇidhānagamanādi /
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 5.4 tatra bāhyāpakarṣaṇaṃ granthyarbudopapakṣmakṛmiśalyādiṣu śastrahastayantrādibhiḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 5.10 tatra śastrādisādhye bheṣajam anukramate na tu bheṣajasādhye śastrādi //
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 6.2 tatra hetuviparītaṃ gurusnigdhaśītādije vyādhau laghurūkṣoṣṇādi tathetarasminnitarat /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.3 tatra sahajāḥ śukrārtavadoṣānvayāḥ kuṣṭhārśomehādayaḥ pitṛjā mātṛjāśca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.12 tatra rogotpatti pratyutpannaṃ karma yadanenaiva śarīreṇa dṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ coddiśyāptopadiṣṭānāṃ vihitānāṃ pratiṣiddhānāmananuṣṭhānamanuṣṭhānaṃ vā /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.2 tatrālpalakṣaṇā mṛdavo madhyalakṣaṇā madhyāḥ sampūrṇalakṣaṇāstvadhimātrāḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.5 tatra nijāstu doṣotthāsteṣu pūrvaṃ vātādayo vaiṣamyamāpadyante tato vyathābhinirvartate /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 7.3 tatra yathāsvaṃ cakṣurādīndriyāṇāṃ rūpādibhirarthairatisaṃsargo'tiyogaḥ alpaśo naiva vā saṃsargastvayogaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 10.4 tatrāpi rasavarjā viṣayā yathāyathamindriyaṃ bādhante'nugṛhṇanti ca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 11.1 trayaśca rogāṇāṃ mārgā
bāhyamadhyābhyantarāstatra bāhyo raktādidhātavastvakca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 20.2 tatrānubandhaṃ prakṛtiṃ ca samyak jñātvā tataḥ karma samārabheta //
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 35.1 chinnas tṛptasuhṛt sa candanatarur yūyaṃ palāyyāgatā bhogābhyāsasukhāsikāḥ pratidinaṃ tā vismṛtās
tatra vaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 41.2 sarvasyaupayikāni yāni katicit kṣetrāṇi
tatrāśaniḥ sarvān aupayikeṣu dagdhasikatāraṇyeṣv apāṃ vṛṣṭayaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 93.2 yaccādhomukham akṣiṇī pidadhatā nāgena
tatra sthitaṃ tat sarvaṃ viṣamantriṇo bhagavataḥ kasyāpi līlāyitam //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 4, 2.2 tatra kuryān navety evaṃ pratijñāyāpi yujyate //
BoCA, 6, 120.1 bhindanti dehaṃ praviśanty avīcīṃ yeṣāṃ kṛte
tatra kṛte kṛtaṃ syāt /
BoCA, 6, 122.2 tattoṣaṇāt sarvamunīndratuṣṭis
tatrāpakāre 'pakṛtaṃ munīnām //
BoCA, 7, 68.1 tatra khaḍgaṃ yathā bhraṣṭaṃ gṛhṇīyāt sabhayas tvaram /
BoCA, 9, 3.1 tatra loko dvidhā dṛṣṭo yogī prākṛtakas tathā /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 5, 84.2 giriṣṭhaḥ pañjarastho vā mugdhas
tatraiva tatra saḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 84.2 giriṣṭhaḥ pañjarastho vā mugdhas tatraiva
tatra saḥ //
BKŚS, 7, 3.2 tatrāyaṃ svasutaḥ prītyā bālaḥ saṃskriyatām iti //
BKŚS, 8, 1.1 tatrāpaśyaṃ puradvārān niryāntīṃ janatām aham /
BKŚS, 18, 518.1 tatrāciradyutipiśaṅgajaṭaṃ munīndram aikṣe nikharvakuśaviṣṭarapṛṣṭhabhājam /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 3.1 tatra vīrabhaṭapaṭalottaraṅgaturaṅgakuñjaramakarabhīṣaṇasakalaripugaṇakaṭakajalanidhimathanamandarāyamāṇasamuddaṇḍabhujadaṇḍaḥ purandarapurāṅgaṇavanaviharaṇaparāyaṇataruṇagaṇikāgaṇajegīyamānayātimānayā śaradindukundaghanasāranīhārahāramṛṇālamarālasuragajanīrakṣīragiriśāṭṭahāsakailāsakāśanīkāśamūrtyā racitadigantarālapūrtyā kīrtyābhitaḥ surabhitaḥ svarlokaśikharoruruciraratnaratnākaravelāmekhalāyitadharaṇīramaṇīsaubhāgyabhogabhāgyavān anavaratayāgadakṣiṇārakṣitaśiṣṭaviśiṣṭavidyāsambhārabhāsurabhūsuranikaraḥ viracitārātisaṃtāpena pratāpena satatatulitaviyanmadhyahaṃsaḥ rājahaṃso nāma ghanadarpakandarpasaundaryasodaryahṛdyaniravadyarūpo bhūpo babhūva //
DKCar, 1, 1, 16.1 tatra magadharājaḥ prakṣīṇasakalasainyamaṇḍalaṃ mālavarājaṃ jīvagrāhamabhigṛhya kṛpālutayā punarapi svarājye pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa //
DKCar, 1, 1, 23.1 bhūpatir āyāntaṃ taṃ vilokya samyagjñātatadīyagūḍhacārabhāvo nikhilamanucaranikaraṃ visṛjya mantrijanasametaḥ praṇatamenaṃ mandahāsamabhāṣata nanu tāpasa deśaṃ sāpadeśaṃ
bhramanbhavāṃstatra tatra bhavadabhijñātaṃ kathayatu iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 23.1 bhūpatir āyāntaṃ taṃ vilokya samyagjñātatadīyagūḍhacārabhāvo nikhilamanucaranikaraṃ visṛjya mantrijanasametaḥ praṇatamenaṃ mandahāsamabhāṣata nanu tāpasa deśaṃ sāpadeśaṃ bhramanbhavāṃstatra
tatra bhavadabhijñātaṃ kathayatu iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 24.1 tenābhāṣi bhūbhramaṇabalinā prāñjalinā deva śirasi devasyājñāmādāyainaṃ nirdoṣaṃ veṣaṃ svīkṛtya mālavendranagaraṃ praviśya
tatra gūḍhataraṃ vartamānastasya rājñaḥ samastamudantajātaṃ viditvā pratyāgamam //
DKCar, 1, 1, 35.1 tatra hetitatihatiśrāntā amātyā daivagatyānutkrāntajīvitā niśāntavātalabdhasaṃjñāḥ kathaṃcid āśvasya rājānaṃ samantād anvīkṣyānavalokitavanto dainyavanto devīmavāpuḥ //
DKCar, 1, 1, 42.1 tatra nihatasainikagrāme saṃgrāme mālavapatinārādhitapurārātinā prahitayā gadayā dayāhīnena tāḍito mūrchāmāgatyātra vane niśāntapavanena bodhito 'bhavam iti mahīpatirakathayat //
DKCar, 1, 1, 55.1 tatra prakhyātayoretayorasaṅkhye saṃkhye vartamāne suhṛtsāhāyyakaṃ kurvāṇo nijabale sati videhe videheśvaraḥ prahāravarmā jayavatā ripuṇābhigṛhya kāruṇyena puṇyena visṛṣṭo hatāvaśeṣeṇa śūnyena sainyena saha svapuragamanamakarot //
DKCar, 1, 1, 56.3 tatra vivṛtavadanaḥ ko'pi rūpī kopa iva vyāghraḥ śīghraṃ māmāghrātumāgatavān /
DKCar, 1, 1, 59.1 tatra saṃtatam evaṃvidhavijayasiddhaye kumāraṃ devatopahāraṃ kariṣyantaḥ kirātāḥ mahīruhaśākhāvalambitam enam asilatayā vā saikatatale khanananikṣiptacaraṇaṃ lakṣīkṛtya śitaśaranikareṇa vā anekacaraṇaiḥ palāyamānaṃ kukkurabālakairvā daṃśayitvā saṃhaniṣyāmaḥ iti bhāṣamāṇā mayā samabhyabhāṣanta nanu kirātottamāḥ ghorapracāre kāntāre skhalitapathaḥ sthavirabhūsuro 'haṃ mama putrakaṃ kvacicchāyāyāṃ nikṣipya mārgānveṣaṇāya kiṃcid antaram agaccham //
DKCar, 1, 1, 70.2 suhṛjjanaparivṛto
ratnodbhavastatra nimagno vā kenopāyena tīramagamadvā na jānāmi /
DKCar, 1, 1, 77.4 kareṇaikena bālamuddhṛtyāpareṇa plavamānā nadīvegāgatasya kasyacittaroḥ śākhāmavalambya
tatra śiśuṃ nidhāya nadīvegenohyamānā kenacittarulagnena kālabhogināham adaṃśi /
DKCar, 1, 2, 4.2 tatra hetihatikiṇāṅkaṃ kālāyasakarkaśakāyaṃ yajñopavītenānumeyaviprabhāvaṃ vyaktakirātaprabhāvaṃ locanaparuṣaṃ kamapi puruṣaṃ dadarśa //
DKCar, 1, 2, 8.1 tataḥ pretapurīmupetya
tatra dehadhāribhiḥ puruṣaiḥ pariveṣṭitaṃ sabhāmadhye ratnakhacitasiṃhāsanāsīnaṃ śamanaṃ vilokya tasmai daṇḍapraṇāmamakaravam /
DKCar, 1, 2, 9.1 citragupto 'pi
tatra tatra saṃtapteṣvāyasastambheṣu badhyamānān atyuṣṇīkṛte vitataśarāve taile nikṣipyamāṇān laguḍairjarjarīkṛtāvayavān niśitaṭaṅkaiḥ paritakṣyamāṇānapi darśayitvā puṇyabuddhimupadiśya māmamuñcat /
DKCar, 1, 2, 9.1 citragupto 'pi tatra
tatra saṃtapteṣvāyasastambheṣu badhyamānān atyuṣṇīkṛte vitataśarāve taile nikṣipyamāṇān laguḍairjarjarīkṛtāvayavān niśitaṭaṅkaiḥ paritakṣyamāṇānapi darśayitvā puṇyabuddhimupadiśya māmamuñcat /
DKCar, 1, 2, 12.2 tatpraviśya
tatra nikṣiptaṃ tāmraśāsanaṃ śāsanaṃ vidhāturiva samādāya vidhiṃ tadupadiṣṭaṃ diṣṭavijayamiva vidhāya pātālalokādhīśvareṇa bhavatā bhavitavyam /
DKCar, 1, 2, 14.1 lokaikavīreṇa kumāreṇa rakṣyamāṇaḥ saṃtuṣṭāntaraṅgo mātaṅgo 'pi bilaṃ śaśiśekharakathitābhijñānaparijñātaṃ niḥśaṅkaṃ praviśya gṛhītatāmraśāsano rasātalaṃ pathā tenaivopetya
tatra kasyacitpattanasya nikaṭe kelīkānanakāsārasya vitatasārasasya samīpe nānāvidheneśaśāsanavidhānopapāditena haviṣā homaṃ viracya pratyūhaparihāriṇi savismayaṃ vilokayati rājavāhane samidhājyasamujjvalite jvalane puṇyagehaṃ dehaṃ mantrapūrvakam āhutīkṛtya taḍitsamānakāntiṃ divyāṃ tanumalabhata //
DKCar, 1, 2, 20.1 bhramaṃśca viśālopaśalye kamapyākrīḍamāsādya
tatra viśaśramiṣur āndolikārūḍhaṃ ramaṇīsahitamāptajanaparivṛtamudyāne samāgatamekaṃ puruṣamapaśyat /
DKCar, 1, 3, 1.1 deva bhavaccaraṇakamalasevābhilāṣībhūto 'haṃ bhramannekasyāṃ vanāvanau pipāsākulo latāparivṛtaṃ śītalaṃ nadasalilaṃ pibannujjvalākāraṃ ratnaṃ
tatraikamadrākṣam /
DKCar, 1, 3, 7.2 tadājñayā lāṭeśvaramāraṇāya rātrau suraṅgadvāreṇa tadagāraṃ praviśya
tatra rājābhāvena viṣaṇṇā bahudhanamāhṛtya mahāṭavīṃ prāviśāma /
DKCar, 1, 4, 6.2 tatra purato bhayaṅkarajvālākulahutabhugavagāhanasāhasikāṃ mukulitāñjalipuṭāṃ vanitāṃ kāṃcid avalokya sasaṃbhramam analād apanīya kūjantyā vṛddhayā saha matpitur abhyarṇam abhigamayya sthavirāmavocam vṛddhe bhavatyau kutratye /
DKCar, 1, 4, 9.3 tato devasyānveṣaṇaparāyaṇo 'hamakhilakāryanimittaṃ vittaṃ niścitya bhavadanugrahāllabdhasya sādhakasya sāhāyyakaraṇadakṣaṃ śiṣyagaṇaṃ niṣpādya vindhyavanamadhye purātanapattanasthānānyupetya vividhasūcakānāṃ mahīruhāṇāmadhonikṣiptān vasupūrṇān kalaśān siddhāñjanena jñātvā rakṣiṣu paritaḥ sthiteṣu khananasādhanairutpāṭya dīnārānasaṃkhyān rāśīkṛtya tatkālāgatamanatidūre niveśitaṃ vaṇikkaṭakaṃ kaṃcid abhyetya
tatra balino balīvardān goṇīśca krītvānyadravyamiṣeṇa vasu tadgoṇīsaṃcitaṃ tairuhyamānaṃ śanaiḥ kaṭakamanayam //
DKCar, 1, 4, 27.2 tatra ayaṃ mama svāmikumāraḥ iti bandhupālādaye bandhujanāya kathayitvā tena rājavāhanāya bahuvidhāṃ saparyāṃ kārayan sakalakalākuśalo mahīsuravara iti puri prakaṭayan puṣpodbhavo 'muṣya rājño majjanabhojanādikamanudinaṃ svamandire kārayāmāsa //
DKCar, 1, 5, 3.1 tatra ratipratikṛtimavantisundarīṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ kāma iva vasantasahāyaḥ puṣpodbhavasamanvito rājavāhanastadupavanaṃ praviśya tatra tatra malayamārutāndolitaśākhānirantarasamudbhinnakisalayakusumaphalasamullasiteṣu rasālataruṣu kokilakīrālikulamadhukarāṇāmālāpāñśrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ kiṃcid vikasadindīvarakahlārakairavarājīvarājīkelilolakalahaṃsasārasakāraṇḍavacakravākacakravālakalaravavyākulavimalaśītalasalilalalitāni sarāṃsi darśaṃ darśam amandalīlayā lalanāsamīpamavāpa //
DKCar, 1, 5, 3.1 tatra ratipratikṛtimavantisundarīṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ kāma iva vasantasahāyaḥ puṣpodbhavasamanvito rājavāhanastadupavanaṃ praviśya
tatra tatra malayamārutāndolitaśākhānirantarasamudbhinnakisalayakusumaphalasamullasiteṣu rasālataruṣu kokilakīrālikulamadhukarāṇāmālāpāñśrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ kiṃcid vikasadindīvarakahlārakairavarājīvarājīkelilolakalahaṃsasārasakāraṇḍavacakravākacakravālakalaravavyākulavimalaśītalasalilalalitāni sarāṃsi darśaṃ darśam amandalīlayā lalanāsamīpamavāpa //
DKCar, 1, 5, 3.1 tatra ratipratikṛtimavantisundarīṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ kāma iva vasantasahāyaḥ puṣpodbhavasamanvito rājavāhanastadupavanaṃ praviśya tatra
tatra malayamārutāndolitaśākhānirantarasamudbhinnakisalayakusumaphalasamullasiteṣu rasālataruṣu kokilakīrālikulamadhukarāṇāmālāpāñśrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ kiṃcid vikasadindīvarakahlārakairavarājīvarājīkelilolakalahaṃsasārasakāraṇḍavacakravākacakravālakalaravavyākulavimalaśītalasalilalalitāni sarāṃsi darśaṃ darśam amandalīlayā lalanāsamīpamavāpa //
DKCar, 1, 5, 12.2 samutsukayā rājakanyayā marālagrahaṇe niyuktāṃ bālacandrikāmavalokya samucito vākyāvasara iti sambhāṣaṇanipuṇo rājavāhanaḥ salīlamalapat sakhi purā śāmbo nāma kaścinmahīvallabho manovallabhayā saha vihāravāñchayā kamalākaramavāpya
tatra kokanadakadambasamīpe nidrādhīnamānasaṃ rājahaṃsaṃ śanair gṛhītvā bisaguṇena tasya caraṇayugalaṃ nigaḍayitvā kāntāmukhaṃ sānurāgaṃ vilokayan mandasmitavikasitaikakapolamaṇḍalas tām abhāṣata indumukhi mayā baddho marālaḥ śānto munivadāste /
DKCar, 1, 5, 16.1 tatra hṛdayavallabhakathāprasaṅge bālacandrikākathitatadanvayanāmadheyā manmathabāṇapatanavyākulamānasā virahavedanayā dine dine bahulapakṣaśaśikaleva kṣāmakṣāmāhārādisakalaṃ vyāpāraṃ parihṛtya rahasyamandire malayajarasakṣālitapallavakusumakalpitatalpalatāvartitanulatā babhūva //
DKCar, 1, 5, 17.1 tatra tathāvidhāvasthāmanubhavantīṃ manmathānalasaṃtaptāṃ sukumārīṃ kumārīṃ nirīkṣya khinno vayasyagaṇaḥ kāñcanakalaśasaṃcitāni haricandanośīraghanasāramilitāni tadabhiṣekakalpitāni salilāni bisatantumayāni vāsāṃsi ca nalinīdalamayāni tālavṛntāni ca santāpaharaṇāni bahūni sampādya tasyāḥ śarīram aśiśirayat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.3 tatrodyāne kumārayor anyonyāvalokanavelāyām asamasāyakaḥ samaṃ muktasāyako 'bhūt /
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.3 tatra cakoralocanāvacitapallavakusumanikurambaṃ mahīruhasamūhaṃ śaradindumukhyā manmathasamārādhanasthānaṃ ca natāṅgīpadapaṅkticihnitaṃ śītalasaikatatalaṃ ca sudatībhuktamuktaṃ mādhavīlatāmaṇḍapāntarapallavatalpaṃ ca vilokayaṃllalanātilakavilokanavelājanitaśeṣāṇi smāraṃsmāraṃ mandamārutakampitāni navacūtapallavāni madanāgniśikhā iva cakito darśaṃdarśaṃ manojakarṇejapānāmiva kokilakīramadhukarāṇāṃ kvaṇitāni śrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ māravikāreṇa kvacidapyavasthātumasahiṣṇuḥ paribabhrāma //
DKCar, 2, 1, 37.1 caṇḍapotaśca
mātaṅgapatirupacitakalpanopapannastatraiva samupasthāpanīyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 7.1 tasminneva ca kṣaṇe mātṛpramukhas tadāptavargaḥ sānukrośam anupradhāvitas
tatraivāvicchinnapātam apatat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 52.1 tatra kācidutthāya baddhāñjaliruttamāṅganā deva jitānayāham asyai dāsyamadyaprabhṛtyabhyupetaṃ mayā iti prabhuṃ prāṇaṃsīt //
DKCar, 2, 2, 152.1 avicārānumatena tena sadya evaināṃ tadgṛhamupanīya tayaivāpasarpabhūtayā
tatra mṛdbhāṇḍāvaśeṣamacorayāva //
DKCar, 2, 2, 348.1 suraṅgayā ca pratyetya bandhāgāraṃ
tatra baddhasya nāgarikavarasya siṃhaghoṣanāmnasteṣveva dineṣu mitratvenopacaritasya evaṃ mayā hatastapasvī kāntakaḥ tattvayā pratibhidya rahasyaṃ labdhavyo mokṣaḥ ityupadiśya saha śṛgālikayā nirakrāmiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 11.1 tatra ca me śārdūlanakhāvalīnipatitāyāḥ pāṇibhraṣṭaḥ sa bālakaḥ kasyāpi kapilāśavasya kroḍamabhyalīyata //
DKCar, 2, 3, 114.1 praviśya caikapārśve phullapuṣpanirantarakuraṇṭapotapaṅktibhittiparigataṃ garbhagṛham avanipatitāruṇāśokalatāmayam abhinavakusumakorakapulakalāñchitaṃ pratyagrapravālapaṭalapāṭalaṃ kapāṭam udghāṭya prāvikṣam
tatra cāsītsvāstīrṇaṃ kusumaśayanam suratopakaraṇavastugarbhāścabhṛṅgārakaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 118.1 sā ca subhrūḥ suṣīmakāmā śanairupetya
tatra mām adṛṣṭvā balavad avyathiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 4, 43.0 tatraitāvanmayāvagatam tvaṃ kila śaunakaḥ śūdrakaḥ kāmapālaścābhinnaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 94.0 tataḥ svamevāgāramānīya kāṇḍapaṭīparikṣipte viviktoddeśe darbhasaṃstaraṇam adhiśāyya svayaṃ kṛtānumaraṇamaṇḍanayā tvayā ca
tatra saṃnidheyam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 104.0 ahaṃ ca bhīto nāmāvaplutya
tatraiva janād anulīnaḥ kruddhavyāladaṣṭasya tātasya vihitajīvarakṣo viṣakṣaṇādastambhayam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 117.0 tatra ca pūrvameva pūrṇabhadropasthāpitena ca mayā vainateyatāṃ gatena nirviṣīkṛtaṃ bhartāramaikṣata //
DKCar, 2, 5, 31.1 śetām ayamatra muhūrtamātraṃ brāhmaṇakumāro yāvatkṛtakṛtyā nivarteya iti tvāṃ
tatra śāyayitvā tamuddeśamagamam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 57.1 mayāpi
tatra citrapaṭe matsādṛśyaṃ paśyatā taddṛṣṭiceṣṭitam anākasmikaṃ manyamānena nanu sarvasādhāraṇo 'yaṃ ramaṇīyaḥ puṇyārāmabhūmibhāgaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 71.1 punastamādāya tāmapi vyājasuptām ullasanmadanarāgavihvalāṃ vallabhāṃ
tatraivābhilikhya kācidevaṃbhūtā yuvatirīdṛśasya puṃsaḥ pārśvaśāyinyaraṇyānīprasuptena mayopalabdhā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 2.1 tatra kvacidatimuktakalatāmaṇḍape kamapi vīṇāvādenātmānaṃ vinodayantamutkaṇṭhitaṃ yuvānamadrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 17.1 āgatā ca kācidaṅganā dṛṣṭaiva sa enāmutphulladṛṣṭirutthāyopagūḍhakaṇṭhaśca tayā
tatraivopāviśat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 74.1 tatraiva copasṛtya rājaputro nirabhimānamanukūlābhiḥ kathābhirmāmanuvartamāno muhūrtamāsta //
DKCar, 2, 6, 96.1 tatra ca svādu pānīyamedhāṃsi kandamūlaphalāni saṃjighṛkṣavo gāḍhapātitaśilāvalayam avātarāma //
DKCar, 2, 6, 107.1 tatra dhūminīgominīnimbavatīnitambavatyaḥ pramāṇam ityupadiṣṭo mayā so 'brūta kathaya kīdṛśyastāḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 109.1 tatrāsangṛhiṇastrayaḥ sphītasāradhanāḥ sodaryā dhanakadhānyakadhanyakākhyāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 231.1 tatra kaścitkulaputraḥ kalāsu gaṇikāsu cātiraktaḥ mitrārthaṃ svabhujamātranirvyūḍhānekakalahaḥ kalahakaṇṭaka iti karkaśairabhikhyāpitākhyaḥ pratyavātsīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 233.1 tatra kācid ālekhyagatā yuvatirālokamātreṇaiva kalahakaṇṭakasya kāmāturaṃ cetaścakāra //
DKCar, 2, 6, 244.1 tatra labdhaiśca śavāvaguṇṭhanapaṭādibhiḥ kāmapyarhantikāṃ nāma śramaṇikāmupāsāṃcakre //
DKCar, 2, 7, 27.0 nītaścāhaṃ niśācareṇa śāradajaladharajālakānti kanyakāniketanam
tatra ca kāṃcit kālakalāṃ candrānanānideśāc candraśālaikadeśe taddarśanacalitadhṛtiratiṣṭham //
DKCar, 2, 7, 35.0 atha saṃtatagītasaṃgītasaṃgatāṅganāsahasraśṛṅgārahelānirargalānaṅgasaṃgharṣaharṣitaśca
rāgatṛṣṇaikatantrastatra randhra āndhranāthena jayasiṃhena salilataraṇasādhanānītenānenānekasaṃkhyenānīkena drāgāgatyāgṛhyata sakalatraḥ sā cānīyata trāsataralākṣī dayitā naḥ saha sakhījanena kanakalekhā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 71.0 śānte ca
tatra salilaraṭite klinnagātraḥ kiṃcidāraktadṛṣṭir yenākāreṇa niryāsyati nicāyya taṃ nikhilajananetrānandakāriṇaṃ na yakṣaḥ śakṣyatyagrataḥ sthitaye //
DKCar, 2, 7, 73.0 asyāśca dharāṅganāyā nātyādṛtanirākṛtāricakraṃ cakraṃ karatalagataṃ cintanīyaṃ na
tatra saṃśayaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 7, 76.0 tattvasya hṛdayahāri jātam tadadhikṛtaiśca
tatra kṛtye randhradarśanāsahair icchāṃ ca rājñā kanyakātirāgajanitāṃ nitāntaniścalāṃ niścityārtha eṣa na niṣiddhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 45.2 tatrāpi prāḍvivākādayaḥ svecchayā jayaparājayau vidadhānāḥ pāpenākīrtyā ca bhartāramātmanaścārthairyojayanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 50.0 tatrāpi mantriṇo madhyasthā ivānyonyaṃ mithaḥ sambhūya doṣaguṇau dūtacāravākyāni śakyāśakyatāṃ deśakālakāryāvasthāśca svecchayā viparivartayantaḥ svaparamitramaṇḍalānyupajīvanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 170.0 pādacāriṇaṃ cainamāśvāsayituṃ ghoṣe kvacidahāni kānicidviśramayya
tatrāpi rājapuruṣasaṃpātabhīto duradhvamapāsaram //
DKCar, 2, 8, 171.0 tatrāsya dāruṇapipāsāpīḍitasya vāri dātukāmaḥ kūpe 'smin apabhraśya patitastvayaivamanugṛhītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 183.0 asāvācaṣṭa
tatra vyāghratvaco dṛtīśca vikrīyādyaivāgataḥ kiṃ na jānāmi //
DKCar, 2, 8, 191.0 punaranena vatsanābhanāmnā mahāviṣeṇa saṃnīya toyaṃ
tatra mālāṃ majjayitvā tayā sa vakṣasi mukhe ca hantavyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 1.0 tataste
tatra saṃgatā apahāravarmopahāravarmārthapālapramatimitraguptamantraguptaviśrutāḥ kumārāḥ pāṭalipure yauvarājyamupabhuñjānaṃ samākāraṇe pūrvakṛtasaṃketaṃ vāmalocanayā bhāryayā saha kumāraṃ somadattaṃ sevakairānāyya sarājavāhanāḥ sambhūyāvasthitā mithaḥ sapramodasaṃvalitāḥ kathā yāvadvidadhati tāvatpuṣpapurādrājño rājahaṃsasyājñāpatramādāya samāgatā rājapuruṣāḥ praṇamya rājavāhanaṃ vyajijñapan svāmin etajjanakasya rājahaṃsasyājñāpatraṃ gṛhyatām ityākarṇya samutthāya bhūyobhūyaḥ sādaraṃ praṇamya sadasi tadājñāpatramagrahīt //
DKCar, 2, 9, 4.0 tatra rājavāhanaṃ śivapūjārthaṃ niśi śivālaye sthitaṃ prātar anupalabhyāvaśiṣṭāḥ sarve 'pi kumārāḥ sahaiva rājavāhanena rājahaṃsaṃ praṇaṃsyāmo na cet prāṇāṃstyakṣyāmaḥ iti pratijñāya sainyaṃ parāvartya rājavāhanam anveṣṭuṃ pṛthakprasthitāḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 33.0 asmākaṃ cāpyatītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā dakṣiṇāmādeśayiṣyati idaṃ
tayoryatratatropapannayorgacchatoranugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 1, 94.0 tena
tatropaparīkṣyopaparīkṣya ratnānāṃ tad vahanaṃ pūritaṃ tadyathā tilataṇḍulakolakulatthānām //
Divyāv, 1, 144.0 tatra dvāre puruṣastiṣṭhati kālo raudrāścaṇḍo lohitākṣa udviddhapiṇḍo lohalaguḍavyagrahastaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 150.0 tena sārthavāhena
tatra praviśya pānīyaṃ pānīyam iti śabdo niścāritaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 166.0 tatrāpi dvāre puruṣastiṣṭhati kālaścaṇḍo lohitākṣa udviddhapiṇḍo lohalaguḍavyagrahastaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 235.0 tatra ekā apsarā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā ekaśca puruṣo 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ aṅgadakuṇḍalavicitramālyābharaṇānulepanas tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 1, 276.0 tatraikā strī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā aṅgadakuṇḍalavicitramālyābharaṇānulepanā //
Divyāv, 1, 315.0 mama buddhirutpannā
tatra pratisaṃdhiṃ gṛhṇīyām yatraitān sarvān svakaṃ svakaṃ karmaphalaṃ paribhuñjānān paśyeyamiti //
Divyāv, 1, 317.0 śroṇa gamiṣyasi tvaṃ vāsavagrāmakam
tatra mama duhitā veśyaṃ vāhayati //
Divyāv, 1, 421.0 tatra ye āṣāḍhyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyāṃ saṃnipatanti te tāṃstānuddeśayogamanasikārānudgṛhya paryavāpya tāsu grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣu varṣāmupagacchanti //
Divyāv, 1, 444.0 tatrāsmābhiḥ kathaṃ pratipattavyam kharā bhūmī gokaṇṭakā dhānāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 449.0 bhikṣurbhikṣoścīvarakāni preṣayati itaścyutāni
tatrāsaṃprāptāni kasyaitāni naiḥsargikāni //
Divyāv, 1, 455.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma gaccha ānanda tathāgatasya śroṇasya ca koṭikarṇasyaikavihāre mañcaṃ prajñāpaya //
Divyāv, 1, 477.0 bhikṣurbhikṣoścīvarakāni preṣayati itaścyutāni
tatrāsamprāptāni na kasyacinnaiḥsargikāṇi //
Divyāv, 1, 478.0 āyuṣmān upālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati yaduktaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā pratyantimeṣu janapadeṣu vinayadharapañcamenopasampadaṃ
tatra katamo 'ntaḥ katamaḥ pratyantaḥ pūrveṇopāli puṇḍavardhanaṃ nāma nagaram tasya pūrveṇa puṇḍakakṣo nāma parvataḥ tataḥ pareṇa pratyantaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 487.0 tena
tatra khaṇḍasphuṭapratisaṃskaraṇāya ye pūrvanagaradvāre karapratyāyā uttiṣṭhante te tasmin stūpe 'nupradattāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 497.0 tau jāyāpatī vṛddhībhūtau
tatraiva stūpe parikarma kurvāṇau tiṣṭhataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 523.0 tena prasādajātena
yattatrāvaśiṣṭam aparaṃ ca dattvā mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ ca kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jāyeyam //
Divyāv, 2, 71.0 pūrṇenāpi
tatraiva dharmeṇa nyāyena vyavahāritāḥ sātirekāḥ suvarṇalakṣāḥ samudānītāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 194.0 uktaṃ ca enaṃ kāṣṭhabhārakamamuṣmin gṛhe bhavilapatnī tiṣṭhati
tatra naya vaktavyā pūrṇena preṣiteti //
Divyāv, 2, 471.0 yattatra saṃkalikā cūrṇaṃ cāvaśiṣṭam tat piṣṭvā tatraiva pralepo dattaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 471.0 yattatra saṃkalikā cūrṇaṃ cāvaśiṣṭam tat piṣṭvā
tatraiva pralepo dattaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 506.0 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma eṣo 'gro me bhikṣavo bhikṣūṇāṃ mama śrāvakāṇāṃ caityaśalākāgrahaṇe //
Divyāv, 2, 508.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate gaccha ānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya //
Divyāv, 2, 510.0 yo vo yasyā ṛddherlābhī tena tayā
tatra sūrpārakaṃ nagaraṃ gatvā bhoktavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 555.0 tatra kecit ghariṇīstūpa iti saṃjānate kecit bakulamedhīti yamadyāpi caityavandakā bhikṣavo vandante //
Divyāv, 2, 590.0 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma eṣo 'gro me bhikṣavo bhikṣūṇāṃ mama śraddhādhimuktānām yaduta vakkalī bhikṣuriti //
Divyāv, 2, 612.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanamāmantrayate pratigṛhāṇa mahāmaudgalyāyana tathāgatasyātyayikapiṇḍapātam //
Divyāv, 2, 624.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanamāmantrayate gaccha maudgalyāyana yatra pañcānāṃ nadīśatānāṃ saṃbhedaḥ tasmādudakasya pātrapūramānaya //
Divyāv, 2, 625.0 evaṃ bhadanteti āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya yatra pañcānāṃ nadīśatānāṃ
saṃbhedastatrodakasya pātrapūramādāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 700.0 yattatra paṭhitaṃ svādhyāyitaṃ skandhakauśalaṃ ca kṛtam tena mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 3, 4.0 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma rājagṛhāt śrāvastīṃ gantum yo yuṣmākaṃ bhikṣava utsahate rājño māgadhasyājātaśatrorvaidehīputrasya nausaṃkrameṇa nadīgaṅgāmuttartum sa tena taratu yo vā bhikṣavo vaiśālakānāṃ licchavīnāṃ nausaṃkrameṇa so 'pi tenottaratu //
Divyāv, 3, 6.0 tatra kecit rājño māgadhasyājātaśatrorvaidehīputrasya nausaṃkrameṇottīrṇāḥ kecit vaiśālikānāṃ licchavīnāṃ nausaṃkrameṇa //
Divyāv, 3, 20.0 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma ārohapariṇāhaṃ nimittaṃ bhikṣavo yūpasya gṛhṇīta antardhāsyatīti //
Divyāv, 3, 181.0 tatra mayā kathaṃ pratipattavyam ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddhaḥ kathayati gaccha mahārāja śobhanaṃ bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 6, 12.0 tatra bhagavānindraṃ brāhmaṇamāmantrayate alaṃ brāhmaṇa khedamāpatsyase //
Divyāv, 6, 33.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate āgamaya ānanda yena toyikā //
Divyāv, 6, 44.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate bhavakṣayakaraḥ kṣaṇam eṣa brāhmaṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 56.0 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta bhikṣavo nimittam //
Divyāv, 6, 74.0 aparaistatra muktapuṣpāṇyavakṣiptāni evaṃ ca cittamabhisaṃskṛtam padāvihārasya mṛttikāpiṇḍasya ceyat puṇyamuktaṃ bhagavatā asmākaṃ tu muktapuṣpāṇāṃ kiyat puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atha bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi cetasā cittamājñāya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 6, 77.0 aparaistatra mālāvihāraḥ kṛtaḥ cittaṃ cābhisaṃskṛtam muktapuṣpāṇāṃ bhagavatā iyat puṇyamuktam //
Divyāv, 6, 80.0 aparaistatra pradīpamālā dattā cittaṃ cābhisaṃskṛtam mālāvihārasya bhagavatā iyat puṇyamuktam //
Divyāv, 7, 24.0 sa saṃlakṣayati gacchāmi
tatraiva piṇḍapātaṃ paribhokṣyāmi buddhapramukhaṃ ca bhikṣusaṃghaṃ paryupāsiṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 7, 105.0 te kathayanti kimarthaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthita iti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kathaṃ na cintāparastiṣṭhāmi yatredānīṃ sa bhagavān mama piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuṅkte kroḍamallakasya nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśatīti
tatraiko vṛddho 'mātyaḥ kathayati alpotsuko bhavatu //
Divyāv, 8, 2.0 tatra khalu varṣāvāsaṃ bhagavānupagato jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
Divyāv, 8, 49.0 tatastena caurasahasreṇa sārthamūlyapramāṇaṃ suvarṇaṃ gṛhītam avaśiṣṭaṃ
tatraivāntarhitam //
Divyāv, 8, 65.0 tatastena caurasahasreṇa tasmānmahānidhānādyāvadāptaṃ suvarṇamādattam avaśiṣṭaṃ
tatraivāntarhitam //
Divyāv, 8, 113.0 asmākaṃ cāpyatītakālagatānām uddiśya dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśet idaṃ tayor yatra
tatropapannayorgacchator anugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 8, 171.0 na ca śakitā supriyeṇa mahāsārthavāhena sā devatā praṣṭum katarasyāṃ diśi badaradvīpaḥ kathaṃ vā
tatra gamyata iti //
Divyāv, 8, 178.0 tatra yo 'sau puruṣo bhavati maheśākhyo maheśākhyadevatāparigṛhītaḥ sa mahatā puṇyabalena vīryabalena cittabalena mahāntaṃ plavamāsthāya anulomapratilomamahāsamudram avatarati //
Divyāv, 8, 189.0 tatra yo 'sau puruṣo bhavatyudārapuṇyavipākamaheśākhyo devatāparigṛhītaḥ sa mahatā puṇyabalena vīryabalena cittabalena kāyabalena mahāntaṃ plavamāsthāya āvartaṃ mahāsamudramavatarati //
Divyāv, 8, 196.0 tatra śaṅkho nāma rākṣasaḥ prativasati raudraḥ paraprāṇaharo mahābalo mahākāyaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 200.0 tatra tena puruṣeṇa divā sukhasuptasya nāgasya ātmānaṃ samanurakṣatā nāgaśarīramaviheṭhayatā auṣadhibalena mantrabalena puṇyabalena śaṅkhanābhī auṣadhī grahītavyā //
Divyāv, 8, 210.0 tatra tena puruṣeṇa tasmādeva samudrakūlān mahāmakarīnām auṣadhīṃ samanviṣya gṛhya netre añjayitvā śirasi baddhvā samālabhya mahāntaṃ plavamāsthāya suptaṃ tārākṣaṃ dakarākṣasaṃ viditvā pūrvabuddhabhāṣitāmeraṇḍāṃ nāma mahāvidyāmuccārayatā mantrapadāṃ dakarākṣasasamīpena gantavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 213.0 tatra nīlagrīvo nāma rākṣasaḥ prativasati pañcaśataparivāra ugratejā raudraḥ paraprāṇaharaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 221.0 tatra tena puruṣeṇa śiraḥsnātenopoṣitena maitrāyatā karuṇāyatā avyāpannena cittenātmānaṃ samanurakṣatā nāgaśarīram aviheṭhayatā auṣadhī grahītavyā //
Divyāv, 8, 230.0 tatra tāmrākṣo nāma ajagaraḥ prativasati raudraḥ paraprāṇaharaḥ paramadurgandhaḥ pañcayojanāyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 241.0 tatra tena puruṣeṇa tāmrapaṭṭaiḥ pādau baddhvā tān parvatān vīryabalena laṅghayitvā sapta kṣāranadyaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 250.0 tatra tena puruṣeṇa śālmalīphalakaiḥ plavaṃ baddhvā atikramitavyam aspṛśatā pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 291.0 so 'dhiroḍhavyas
tatra drakṣyasi mahāntaṃ sauvarṇabhūmiṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ puṣpaphalacchāyāvṛkṣopaśobhitam //
Divyāv, 8, 399.0 atha candraprabho yakṣaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhaṃ samanuśāsya
tatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 418.0 tatra te tāsu mātṛsaṃjñā upasthāpayitavyā bhaginīsaṃjñā duhitṛsaṃjñā upasthāpayitavyā //
Divyāv, 8, 451.0 tatrāpi supriyeṇa sārthavāhena trikoṭite dvāre'ṣṭau kinnarakanyā nirgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 455.0 tatrāpi supriyo mahāsārthavāhastāḥ kinnarakanyā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya mātṛbhaginīduhitṛvat pratisaṃmodya rūpyamayāt kinnaranagarāt pratiniṣkrānto yāvat tṛtīyaṃ vaiḍūryamayaṃ kinnaranagaramanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 456.0 tatrāpi supriyeṇa sārthavāhena trikoṭite dvāre ṣoḍaśa kinnarakanyā nirgatāḥ tāsāṃ pūrvikānāmantikādabhirūpatarāśca prāsādikatarāśca //
Divyāv, 8, 470.0 tatrāpi supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ sūpasthitasmṛtistāḥ kinnarakanyā vividhairdharmapadavyañjanaiḥ paritoṣayāmāsa //
Divyāv, 8, 500.0 tatra drakṣyasi samaṃ bhūmipradeśamakṛṣṭoptaṃ ca taṇḍulaphalaśālim akaṇakamatuṣaṃ śuciṃ niṣpūtigandhikaṃ caturaṅgulaparyavanaddham //
Divyāv, 9, 24.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate gaccha tvamānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya tathāgato bhikṣavo bhadraṃkareṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 10, 8.1 tatra cañcu ucyate samudgake tasmin manuṣyā bījāni prakṣipya anāgate sattvāpekṣayā sthāpayanti mṛtānām anena te bījakāyaṃ kariṣyantīti //
Divyāv, 11, 30.1 śakro devendro bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā
tatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 100.1 kathamatra pratipattavyamiti
ekastatraiva nirghṛṇahṛdayastyaktaparalokaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 16.1 tatrāsmākaṃ bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 27.1 tatrāsmākaṃ bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 38.1 tatra me bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 51.1 tatrāsmākaṃ bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 55.1 yāvat
tatrāsmākaṃ bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 59.1 yadā śramaṇo gautamaḥ śrāvastīṃ gamiṣyati
tatra vayaṃ gatvā śramaṇaṃ gautamamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihārye āhvayiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 75.1 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate gaccha tvamānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya //
Divyāv, 12, 94.1 tatrāsmākaṃ bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 160.1 śramaṇasya gautamasya śāriputro nāma śiṣyastasya cundo nāma śrāmaṇerakastasyāpi
tatraivānavatapte mahāsarasi divā vihāraḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 192.1 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma gaccha tvamānanda saṃghāṭimādāya anyatamena bhikṣuṇā paścācchramaṇena yena kālo rājabhrātā tenopasaṃkrāma //
Divyāv, 12, 201.1 sahābhidhānāt kālasya rājakumārasya śarīram yathāpaurāṇaṃ saṃvṛttam yathāpi
tatra buddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 316.1 tatra bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamāmantrayate ko mahārāja tathāgatamadhyeṣate uttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat ahaṃ bhadanta bhagavantamadhyeṣe uttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 328.1 tatra bhagavān dvirapi rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamāmantrayate ko mahārāja tathāgatamadhyeṣate 'sādhāraṇāyām ṛddhyāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat ahaṃ bhadanta bhagavantamadhyeṣe 'sādhāraṇāyām ṛddhyāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 348.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma tāvat pratigṛhṇīta bhikṣavo 'nupūrve sthitāyā buddhapiṇḍyā nimittam //
Divyāv, 13, 54.1 ye 'pyasya pauruṣeyāḥ paṇyamādāya deśāntaragatā mahāsamudram yāvattīrṇāḥ tataḥ keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyījātam kecit
tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ caurairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājñā viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 55.1 kecidbodhasya gṛhapateḥ prāṇaviyogaṃ śrutvā
tatraiva avasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 56.1 jñātīnāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecit
tatraivāvasthitāḥ svāgatasya vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 57.1 dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyā api kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecidanyāśrayeṇa
tatraivāvasthitāḥ santaḥ svāgatasya nāmāpi na gṛhṇanti //
Divyāv, 13, 90.1 te yatra yatra bhaikṣārthikāḥ praviśanti
tatra nirbhartsyante niṣkāsyante ca //
Divyāv, 13, 93.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastakā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti
tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 97.1 tatra yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataste tathaiva nirbhartsitā niṣkāsitāśca nairāśyamāpannā riktahastā riktamallāśca yathānilayamāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 100.1 tatra teṣāmapi yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataste tathaiva riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 111.1 ye vaṇikpauruṣeyāḥ paṇyaṃ gṛhītvā dhanārthino deśāntaraṃ mahāsamudraṃ cāvatīrṇāḥ
tatrāpi keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtaṃ keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājño viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 111.1 ye vaṇikpauruṣeyāḥ paṇyaṃ gṛhītvā dhanārthino deśāntaraṃ mahāsamudraṃ cāvatīrṇāḥ tatrāpi keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit
tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtaṃ keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājño viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 113.1 sa dīrghamuṣṇaṃ ca niśvasya kathayati putra śrāvastīṃ kiṃ na gacchasi tāta kiṃ
tatragatasya bhaviṣyati putra tatrānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ tasya putreṇa tava bhaginī pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 13, 113.1 sa dīrghamuṣṇaṃ ca niśvasya kathayati putra śrāvastīṃ kiṃ na gacchasi tāta kiṃ tatragatasya bhaviṣyati putra
tatrānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ tasya putreṇa tava bhaginī pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 13, 141.1 tatra yaṃ bhūmau sthāpayati sa śṛgālairanyaiścatuṣpadairbhakṣyate //
Divyāv, 13, 152.1 te jñātayaḥ sa kathayati teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecit
tatraiva tiṣṭhanto vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 153.1 te dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyās teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecit
tatraivānyānāśrityāvasthitā vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 155.1 tatrāpi keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājaniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam kecittasya prāṇaviyogaṃ śrutvā tatraivāvasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 155.1 tatrāpi keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit
tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājaniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam kecittasya prāṇaviyogaṃ śrutvā tatraivāvasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 155.1 tatrāpi keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājaniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam kecittasya prāṇaviyogaṃ śrutvā
tatraivāvasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 191.1 te yatra yatra bhaikṣārthinaḥ praviśanti
tatra tatra nirbhartsyante ca niṣkāsyante ca //
Divyāv, 13, 191.1 te yatra yatra bhaikṣārthinaḥ praviśanti tatra
tatra nirbhartsyante ca niṣkāsyante ca //
Divyāv, 13, 194.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti
tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 197.1 tatra yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataḥ te tathaiva nirbhartsitā niṣkāsitāśca nairāśyamāpannā riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 227.1 tatra bhagavāṃs taṃ svāgatamāmantrayate ākāṅkṣase vatsa pātraśeṣam bhagavan //
Divyāv, 13, 228.1 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate svāgatasya te ānanda pātraśeṣaḥ sthāpayitavyamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 236.1 āyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pātraṃ gṛhītumārabdho yāvat paśyati
tatra pātraśeṣaṃ na saṃsthāpitam //
Divyāv, 13, 385.1 iti
tatrāśvatīrthikasya nāgasya krodhasyānubhāvenāyuṣmataḥ svāgatasya ṛddhyanubhāvena mahānavabhāsaḥ prādurbhūto yaṃ dṛṣṭvā śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayaḥ saṃbhrāntā itaścāmutaśca nirīkṣitumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 389.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma eṣo 'gro me bhikṣavo bhikṣūṇāṃ mama śrāvakāṇāmabhīkṣṇaṃ tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānām yaduta svāgato bhikṣuriti //
Divyāv, 13, 403.1 tatra bhagavānaśvatīrthikaṃ nāgamāmantrayate tvaṃ tāvadbhadramukha pūrvakeṇa duścaritena pratyavarāyāṃ tiryagyonau upapannaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 508.1 tatrānena yāvadāyurbrahmacaryaṃ cāritam na ca kaścidguṇagaṇo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 6.1 tatra mayā bahūni varṣāṇyuccāraprasrāvaḥ paribhoktavya iti //
Divyāv, 14, 23.1 tatra mayā bahūni varṣāṇi uccāraprasrāvaḥ paribhoktavyaṃ bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 14, 36.1 atha śakro devānāmindro bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prāñjalikṛtasampuṭo bhagavantaṃ
namasyamānastatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 15, 15.0 tatropālinn imāni mahānti kuśalamūlāni tanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gacchanti //
Divyāv, 17, 6.1 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate ramaṇīyā ānanda vaiśālī vṛjibhūmiścāpālacaityaṃ saptāmrakam gautamanyagrodhaḥ śālavanaṃ dhurānikṣepanaṃ mallānāṃ makuṭabandhanaṃ caityam //
Divyāv, 17, 19.1 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate gaccha tvamānanda anyataravṛkṣamūlaṃ niśritya vihara mā ubhāvapi ākīrṇavihāriṇau bhaviṣyāvaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 35.1 iti viditvā hṛṣṭastuṣṭaḥ pramudita udagraḥ
prītisaumanasyajātastatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 68.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayānyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānante anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 72.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 76.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 80.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 84.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannās te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 88.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 109.1 etarhi vā me 'tyayādye te dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya te bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya tathā tathā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā grāhayitavyā yathaiva
tatra brahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 201.1 tato rājñā abhihitam evaṃvidhā api ṛṣayo bhavanti yeṣāṃ sattvānāmantike nāstyanukampā tato rājñā amātyāḥ saṃdiṣṭā gacchantu bhavantaḥ ṛṣīṇāmevaṃ vadantu
tatra gacchata yatrāhaṃ na vasayāmīti //
Divyāv, 17, 245.1 tasya
tatra mūrdhātasya rājño mahārājyaṃ kārayataḥ ṣaṭ cakrāścyutāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 421.1 tatra devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāmāsanāni prajñaptāni yatra pṛthak dvātriṃśatīnāmupendrāṇāmāsanāni trayastriṃśatimaṃ śakrasya devānāmindrasya //
Divyāv, 17, 424.1 tatra ye puṇyamaheśākhyāḥ sattvā anupūrveṇa praviṣṭā avaśiṣṭā bahiḥ sthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 432.1 tatra yadyasurāḥ parājayante paścādasurapuryāṃ dvārāṇi badhnanti //
Divyāv, 17, 475.1 tatra tāvanmayā ānanda sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohena aparimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmeṇa maraṇakālasamaye tāvadevaṃvidhā parikathā kṛtā yadanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi gṛhāśramamapahāya ṛṣibhyaḥ pravrajitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ vyapahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokamupapāditāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 484.1 tatra viṣaye dharmatā yā aciroḍhā dārikā bhartari pravahaṇakena pratipradīyate sā catūratnamayaiḥ puṣpairavakīrya baddhakā svāmine pradīyate //
Divyāv, 18, 10.1 yatastadvahanam atiprabhūtairmanuṣyairatibhāreṇa ca ākrāntatvāt
tatraivāvasīdati //
Divyāv, 18, 38.1 tatra ca mahāsamudre tā matsyajātayaḥ parasparānyonyabhakṣaṇaparāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 41.1 tatra timiṃgilo nāma matsyas tṛtīyādudakaskandhādabhyudgamya uparimandakaskandhamādāya carati //
Divyāv, 18, 78.1 te
tatra gatvā saṃlakṣayanti dharmataiṣā yasya nāmnā vahanaṃ saṃsiddhayānapātramāgacchati tasyaiva tāni ratnāni gamyāni bhavanti //
Divyāv, 18, 93.1 tatra pravrajya ca na kaścit tadrūpo guṇagaṇo 'dhigato nānyatra sabrahmacāriṇāmuddiṣṭamadhītaṃ svādhyāyitaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 18, 132.1 tatra kālena kālaṃ bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇyaśca piṇḍapātaṃ praviśya parikathāṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 147.1 tatra ca tvaṃ pravrajitaḥ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saṃcayaṃ kariṣyasi //
Divyāv, 18, 151.1 jetavanaṃ gatvā
tatra bhikṣūn pāṭhasvādhyāyamanasikārodyuktān dṛṣṭvā atīva prasādajātaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 159.1 tatra ca bhikṣūṇāṃ kadācit piṇḍapāto bhavati kadācit nimantraṇaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 18, 160.1 sa ca yasmin divase piṇḍapāto bhavati
tatropādhyāyenocyate vatsa kiṃ tṛpto 'si uta na sa upādhyāyasya kathayati nāsti tṛptiḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 230.1 yasmiṃścāsya sthāne timitimiṃgilabhūtasyāsthiśakalā tiṣṭhati
tatra nītvā sthāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 319.1 yatastena mahāśreṣṭhinā saṃcintya yathaitat suvarṇaṃ
tatraiva garbhasaṃsthaṃ syāt tathā kartavyamiti tasya stūpasya sarvaireva caturbhiḥ pārśvaiḥ pratikaṇṭhukayā catvāri sopānāni ārabdhāni kārayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 325.1 tatra ca kriyamāṇe sahasrayodhinaḥ puruṣasyaivamutpannaṃ nātra kaścididānīṃ prahariṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 331.1 tatra ca vividhāni jalajāni mālyāni ropitāni tadyathā utpalaṃ padmaṃ kumudaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ sugandhikaṃ mṛdugandhikam //
Divyāv, 18, 361.1 tatra dīpena rājñā dīpaṃkaraḥ samyaksambuddhaḥ sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśenopanimantritaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 371.1 ko 'smākaṃ
tatra bahuśrutatamo vā svādhyāyatamo bhaviṣyatīti saṃcintya yena vāsavasya rājño mahānagaraṃ tena samprasthitau //
Divyāv, 18, 376.1 yato 'sau rājā paśyati māṇavakau dūrata evāgacchantau prāsādikāvabhirūpau tau ca gatvā
tatra yajñe brāhmaṇapaṅktiṣu prajñapteṣu āsaneṣvagrāsanam abhiruhyāvasthitau //
Divyāv, 18, 384.1 sā
tatra gatvā tadātmīyamalaṃkāraṃ śarīrādavatārya mālākārāyānuprayacchaty asyālaṃkārasya mūlyaṃ me pratidivasaṃ devasyārthe nīlotpalāni dadasva //
Divyāv, 18, 391.1 pratibuddhasyaitadabhavat ka eṣāṃ svapnānāṃ mama vyākaraṇaṃ kariṣyati
tatra pañcābhijña ṛṣir nātidūre prativasati //
Divyāv, 18, 396.1 tatra dīpena rājñā dīpaṃkaro nāma samyaksambuddhaḥ sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśenopanimantritaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 400.1 tatra ca yasmin divase rājñā dīpena tasya dīpaṃkarasya samyaksambuddhasya sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśa ārabdhaḥ kartum tasminneva divase sumatirapi tatraivāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 400.1 tatra ca yasmin divase rājñā dīpena tasya dīpaṃkarasya samyaksambuddhasya sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśa ārabdhaḥ kartum tasminneva divase sumatirapi
tatraivāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 404.1 sā kathayati gacchata punarapi
tatra puṣkiriṇyām yadi matpuṇyair nīlotpalapadmam anuddhṛtamāsādyeta //
Divyāv, 18, 405.1 tatra puṣkiriṇyāṃ sumateḥ puṇyānubhāvāt sapta nīlapadmāni prādurbhūtāni //
Divyāv, 18, 436.1 tena rājñā
tatra sarvamapagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakapālaṃ kāritam ucchritadhvajapatākātoraṇam āmuktapaṭṭadāmaṃ gandhodakacūrṇapariṣiktam //
Divyāv, 18, 450.1 tatra ca dīpāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāmanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi puṣpairdhūpairgandhaiśca kārāṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 452.1 te ca
tatra mahājanakāyena pūjārthaṃ saṃparivṛtasya bhagavata upaśleṣaṃ na labhante //
Divyāv, 18, 542.1 rūpe kāle sā mātā asya vaṇigdārakasya tasminneva gṛhe ratikrīḍāmanubhavanārthaṃ
tatraiva gatā //
Divyāv, 18, 547.1 tatra vṛddhāyā gṛhe ratikrīḍāmanubhavaṃśca cirakālamevaṃ vartamānena ratikrīḍākrameṇa tasya dārakasya sā mātā cintayituṃ pravṛttā kiyatkālam anyadgṛham ahamevam avibhāvyamānarūpā ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmi yannvahamasyaitat ratikrīḍākramaṃ tathāvidhaṃ krameṇa saṃvedayeyaṃ yathā ihaiva gṛhe ratikrīḍā bhavet //
Divyāv, 18, 548.1 iti saṃcintya
tatraiva vṛddhāgṛhe gatvā ratikrīḍāṃ putreṇa sārdhamanubhūya rajanyāḥ kṣaye satamo'ndhakārakāle tasya dārakasyoparimaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ nivasyātmanīyāṃ ca śirottarapaṭṭikāṃ tyaktvā svagṛhaṃ gatā //
Divyāv, 18, 550.1 ātmīyāmevopariprāvaraṇapotrīm
alabhamānastatraiva tāṃ paṭṭikāṃ saṃlakṣya tyaktvā bhāṇḍāvārīṃ gatvā yugalamanyaṃ prāvṛtya svagṛhaṃ gataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 551.1 tatra ca gataḥ saṃpaśyati tamevātmīyaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ tasyā mātuḥ śirasi prāvṛtam //
Divyāv, 18, 592.1 tatra gatvā janapadeṣu vikhyāpayamānau jāyāṃpatikamiti ratikrīḍāmanubhavamānau vyavasthitau //
Divyāv, 18, 594.1 tena
tatra piṇḍapātamanvāhiṇḍatā vīthyāṃ niṣadyāyaṃ vaṇigdharmaṇā saṃvyavahāramāṇaḥ sa dārako dṛṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 19.1 sa
tatra gatvā kathayati gṛhapate śramaṇo gautama āgata āsīt āgataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 125.1 tatra bhagavān subhadraṃ gṛhapatimāmantrayate gṛhapate gṛhāṇa kumāram //
Divyāv, 19, 129.1 tatra bhagavāñ jīvakaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate gṛhāṇa jīvaka kumārakamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 136.1 tatra bhagavān subhadraṃ gṛhapatimāmantrayate gṛhāṇedānīṃ gṛhapate kumāramiti //
Divyāv, 19, 145.1 tatra bhagavān rājānaṃ bimbisāramāmantrayate gṛhāṇa mahārāja kumāramiti //
Divyāv, 19, 252.1 tatra yāni pūrvakāṇi catvāri pātrāṇi etānyanupasthāpitāni nopasthāpayitavyāni upasthāpitāni visarjayitavyāni //
Divyāv, 19, 259.1 tena putrāṇāṃ svapnadarśanaṃ dattaṃ putrā yūyam etasmin sthāne yakṣasthānaṃ kārayata
tatra ca ghaṇṭāṃ baddhvā lambayata yaḥ kaścit paṇyamaśulkayitvā gamiṣyati sā ghaṇṭā tāvadviraviṣyati yāvadasau nivartya śulkaṃ dāpayitavyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 389.1 rājā
tatra divyamānuṣyā śriyā upacaryamāṇaḥ pramatto na niṣkrāmati //
Divyāv, 19, 407.1 sa kathayati kumāra na tvayā apahṛto nāpyanena api tu yata eva tvayā
gṛhītastatraiva gatvā avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 428.1 teṣām yo yatrābhirūḍhaḥ sa
tatraivāsthito yāvat prabhātā rajanī saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 19, 532.1 sa gatastāṃ vibhūtiṃ dṛṣṭvā
vismayāvarjitamanāstatraivāvasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 563.1 bandhumatā rājñā avacarakaḥ puruṣaḥ preṣito gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa kīdṛśenāhāreṇānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatir buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ tarpayatīti sa
puruṣastatra gatastāṃ vibhūtiṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraiva avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 563.1 bandhumatā rājñā avacarakaḥ puruṣaḥ preṣito gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa kīdṛśenāhāreṇānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatir buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ tarpayatīti sa puruṣastatra gatastāṃ vibhūtiṃ dṛṣṭvā
tatraiva avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 10.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma sacedbhikṣavaḥ sattvā jānīyurdānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ yathāhaṃ jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākam apīdānīm yo 'sau apaścimaḥ kavaḍaś carama ālopas tato 'pyadattvā asaṃvibhajya na paribhuñjīran sacellabheran dakṣiṇīyaṃ pratigrāhakam //
Divyāv, 20, 55.1 sa evaṃ pañcasūpādānaskandheṣūdayavyayānudarśī viharannacirādeva yatkiṃcit samudayadharmakaṃ tat sarvaṃ nirodhadharmakamiti viditvā
tatraiva pratyekāṃ bodhimadhigatavān //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 5.1 tatra janma kurūṇāṃ vai tvayoktaṃ lomaharṣaṇe /
HV, 1, 9.1 tatra śūrāḥ samākhyātā bahavaḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ /
HV, 1, 10.2 tatra tatra samāsena vistareṇaiva cābhibho //
HV, 1, 10.2 tatra
tatra samāsena vistareṇaiva cābhibho //
HV, 1, 25.2 tatra jajñe svayaṃ brahmā svayaṃbhūr iti naḥ śrutam //
HV, 1, 28.1 tatra kālaṃ mano vācaṃ kāmaṃ krodham atho ratim /
HV, 2, 54.2 punaś caiva nirudhyante vidvāṃs
tatra na muhyati //
HV, 3, 50.1 tatra viṣṇuś ca śakraś ca jajñāte punar eva hi /
HV, 3, 90.2 gaṇaṃ krodhavaśaṃ viddhi
tatra sarve ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ //
HV, 5, 33.2 pṛthoḥ stavārthaṃ tau
tatra samāhūtau maharṣibhiḥ //
HV, 6, 12.2 tatra tatra prajāḥ sarvā nivāsaṃ samarocayan //
HV, 6, 12.2 tatra
tatra prajāḥ sarvā nivāsaṃ samarocayan //
HV, 7, 17.3 bhānavas
tatra devāś ca manvantaram udāhṛtam //
HV, 7, 18.3 kapīvān akapīvāṃś ca
tatra saptarṣayo nṛpa //
HV, 7, 52.1 saśeṣās
tatra tiṣṭhanti devā brahmarṣibhiḥ saha /
HV, 7, 53.1 tatra bhūtāni sarvāṇi dagdhāny ādityaraśmibhiḥ /
HV, 9, 5.1 tatra divyāmbaradharā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā /
HV, 9, 34.1 anvavāyas tu sumahāṃs
tatra tatra viśāṃ pate /
HV, 9, 34.1 anvavāyas tu sumahāṃs tatra
tatra viśāṃ pate /
HV, 9, 53.2 antarbhūmigatas
tatra vālukāntarhito mahān //
HV, 10, 57.1 tatraikā jagṛhe putrāṃl lubdhā śūrān bahūṃs tathā /
HV, 12, 6.1 apaśyaṃ
tatra caivāhaṃ śayānaṃ dīptatejasam /
HV, 14, 11.3 ity uktvā bhagavān devas
tatraivāntaradhīyata //
HV, 16, 33.2 yogadharmam anudhyānto viharanti sma
tatra ha //
HV, 18, 9.1 sa vai
tatra nirāhāro vāyubhakṣo mahātapāḥ /
HV, 18, 17.2 pāñcālaḥ pañcamas
tatra kaṇḍarīkas tathāparaḥ //
HV, 19, 12.3 ity uktvā bhagavān devas
tatraivāntaradhīyata //
HV, 20, 1.3 tatrātriḥ sarvalokānāṃ tasthau svavinayair vṛtaḥ /
HV, 20, 12.1 tathaivāṅgirasas
tatra bhṛgor evātmajaiḥ saha /
HV, 20, 24.1 sadasyas
tatra bhagavān harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ /
HV, 20, 34.1 tatra tad yuddham abhavat prakhyātaṃ tārakāmayam /
HV, 20, 35.1 tatra śiṣṭās tu ye devās tuṣitāś caiva ye bhārata /
HV, 21, 16.1 yato rajir dhṛtis
tatra śrīś ca tatra yato dhṛtiḥ /
HV, 21, 16.1 yato rajir dhṛtis tatra śrīś ca
tatra yato dhṛtiḥ /
HV, 21, 16.2 yato dhṛtiś ca śrīś caiva dharmas
tatra jayas tathā //
HV, 23, 161.2 vṛṣo vaṃśadharas
tatra tasya putro 'bhavan madhuḥ /
HV, 24, 4.2 nāsti vyādhibhayaṃ
tatra nāvarṣabhayam apyuta //
HV, 24, 6.1 sa
tatra vāsayāmāsa śvaphalkaṃ paramārcitam /
HV, 26, 16.1 tasyāsīd vijayo yuddhe
tatra kanyām avāpa saḥ /
HV, 30, 29.3 gatāgatābhyāṃ yo netā
tatreha ca vidhīśvaraḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 127.1 avardhatānehasā ca
tatraivāyam ānanditajñātivargo bālas tārakarāja iva rājīvalocano rājagṛhe //
Harṣacarita, 1, 223.1 anurūpo deva ityātmasaṃbhāvanā śīlavāniti prakramaviruddham dhīra ityavasthāviparītam subhaga iti tvadāyattam sthiraprītiriti nipuṇopakṣepaḥ jānāti sevitum ity asvāmibhāvocitam icchati dāsabhāvam ā maraṇāt kartum iti dhūrtālāpaḥ bhavanasvāminī bhavetyupapralobhanam puṇyabhāginī bhajati bhartāraṃ tādṛśamiti svāmipakṣapātaḥ tvaṃ tasya mṛtyurityapriyam aguṇajñāsīty adhikṣepaḥ svapne 'pyasya bahuśaḥ kṛtaprasādāsīty asākṣikam prāṇarakṣārthamarthayata iti kātaratā
tatra gamyatāmityājñā vārito 'pi balādāgacchatīti paribhavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 254.1 tatra pāśupatasyaika evābhavad bhūbhāra ivācalakulasthitiḥ sthiraś caturudadhigambhīro 'rthapatiriti nāmnā samagrāgrajanmacakracūḍāmaṇirmahātmā sūnuḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 270.1 tatra ca ciradarśanād abhinavībhūtasnehasadbhāvaiḥ sasaṃstavaprakaṭitajñāteyair āptair utsavadivasa ivānanditāgamano bālamitramaṇḍalamadhyagato mokṣasukhamivānvabhavat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 3.1 atha
tatrānavaratādhyayanadhvanimukharāṇi bhasmapuṇḍrakapāṇḍuralalāṭaiḥ kapilaśikhājālajaṭilaiḥ kṛśānubhiriva kratulobhāgatairbaṭubhiradhyāsyamānāni sekasukumārasomakedārikāharitāyamānapraghanāni kṛṣṇājinavikīrṇaśuṣyatpuroḍāśīyaśyāmākataṇḍulāni bālikāvikīryamāṇanīvārabalīni śuciśiṣyaśatānīyamānaharitakuśapūlīpalāśasamindhi indhanagomayapiṇḍakūṭasaṃkaṭāni āmikṣīyakṣīrakṣāriṇīnām agnihotradhenūnāṃ khuravalayair vilikhitājiravitardikāni kāmaṇḍalavyamṛtpiṇḍamardanavyagrayatijanāni vaitānavedīśaṅkavyānāmaudumbarīṇāṃ śākhānāṃ rāśibhiḥ pavitritaparyantāni vaiśvadevapiṇḍapāṇḍuritapradeśāni havirdhūmadhūsaritāṅgaṇaviṭapikisalayāni vatsīyabālakalālitalalattaralatarṇakāni krīḍatkṛṣṇasāracchāgaśāvakaprakaṭitapaśubandhaprabandhāni śukasārikārabdhādhyayanadīyamānopādhyāyaviśrāntisukhāni sākṣāttrayītapovanānīva ciradṛṣṭānāṃ bāndhavānāṃ prīyamāṇo bhramanbhavanāni bāṇaḥ sukhamatiṣṭhat //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 25.1 tad āśu kartuṃ tvayi jihmam udyate vidhīyatāṃ
tatra vidheyam uttaram /
Kir, 2, 3.2 sa tu
tatra viśeṣadurlabhaḥ sad upanyasyati kṛtyavartma yaḥ //
Kir, 4, 37.1 iti kathayati
tatra nātidūrād atha dadṛśe pihitoṣṇaraśmibimbaḥ /
Kir, 6, 19.1 praṇidhāya
tatra vidhinātha dhiyaṃ dadhataḥ purātanamuner munitām /
Kir, 6, 39.1 praṇidhāya cittam atha bhaktatayā vidite 'py apūrva iva
tatra hariḥ /
Kir, 6, 45.1 pṛthudāmni
tatra paribodhi ca mā bhavatībhir anyamunivad vikṛtiḥ /
Kir, 10, 49.2 bhṛśam aratim avāpya
tatra cāsyās tava sukhaśītam upaitum aṅkam icchā //
Kir, 12, 19.2 tatra mahasi dadṛśuḥ puruṣaṃ kamanīyavigraham ayugmalocanam //
Kir, 13, 35.1 tatra kārmukabhṛtaṃ mahābhujaḥ paśyati sma sahasā vanecaram /
Kir, 14, 17.2 avikṣate
tatra mayātmasātkṛte kṛtārthatā nanv adhikā camūpateḥ //
Kir, 14, 44.1 tataḥ prajahre samam eva
tatra tair apekṣitānyonyabalopapattibhiḥ /
Kir, 15, 1.1 atha bhūtāni vārtraghnaśarebhyas
tatra tatrasuḥ /
Kir, 16, 59.2 praśāntim eṣyan dhṛtadhūmamaṇḍalo babhūva bhūyān iva
tatra pāvakaḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 57.1 tatrāgnim ādhāya samitsamiddhaṃ svam eva mūrtyantaram aṣṭamūrtiḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 13.1 tāṃ prāṅmukhīṃ
tatra niveśya tanvīṃ kṣaṇaṃ vyalambanta puro niṣaṇṇāḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 70.1 tatrāvatīryācyutadattahastaḥ śaradghanād dīdhitimān ivokṣṇaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 72.1 tatreśvaro viṣṭarabhāg yathāvat saratnam arghyaṃ madhumac ca gavyam /
KumSaṃ, 7, 95.1 navapariṇayalajjābhūṣaṇāṃ
tatra gaurīṃ vadanam apaharantīṃ tatkṛtotkṣepam īśaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 8, 29.1 tatra kāñcanaśilātalāśrayo netragamyam avalokya bhāskaram /
KumSaṃ, 8, 91.1 samadivasaniśīthaṃ saṅginas
tatra śambhoḥ śatam agamad ṛtūnāṃ sāgram ekā niśeva /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 1, 12.8 tatra dattakādibhiḥ praṇītānāṃ śāstrāvayavānām ekadeśatvāt mahad iti ca bābhravīyasya duradhyeyatvāt saṃkṣipya sarvam artham alpena granthena kāmasūtram idaṃ praṇītam //
KāSū, 1, 4, 3.1 tatra bhavanam āsannodakaṃ vṛkṣavāṭikāvad vibhaktakarmakakṣaṃ dvivāsagṛhaṃ kārayet //
KāSū, 1, 4, 4.4 tatra rātriśeṣam anulepanaṃ mālyaṃ sikthakaraṇḍakaṃ saugandhikapuṭikā mātuluṅgatvacastāmbūlāni ca syuḥ /
KāSū, 1, 4, 10.1 tatra madhumaireyasurāsavān vividhalavaṇaphalaharitaśākatiktakaṭukāmlopadaṃśān veśyāḥ pāyayeyur anupibeyuśca /
KāSū, 1, 4, 11.2 daivasikīṃ ca yātrāṃ
tatrānubhūya kukkuṭayuddhadyūtaiḥ prekṣābhir anukūlaiśca ceṣṭitaiḥ kālaṃ gamayitvā aparāhṇe gṛhītatadudyānopabhogacihnāstathaiva pratyāvrajeyuḥ /
KāSū, 1, 5, 18.2 etair eva kāraṇair mahāmātrasambaddhā rājasambaddhā vā
tatraikadeśacāriṇī kācid anyā vā kāryasaṃpādinī vidhavā pañcamīti cārāyaṇaḥ /
KāSū, 1, 5, 26.1 yad ubhayoḥ sādhāraṇam ubhayatrodāraṃ viśeṣato nāyikāyāḥ suvisrabdhaṃ
tatra dūtakarma //
KāSū, 2, 1, 24.1 tatraitat syād upāyavailakṣaṇyavad eva hi kāryavailakṣaṇyam api kasmān na syād iti /
KāSū, 2, 1, 24.4 tatra kartrādhārayor bhinnalakṣaṇatvād ahetumat kāryavailakṣaṇyam anyāyyaṃ syāt /
KāSū, 2, 2, 6.1 tatrāsamāgatayoḥ prītiliṅgadyotanārtham āliṅganacatuṣṭayam /
KāSū, 2, 2, 23.1 tatrorusaṃdaṃśenaikam ūrum ūrudvayaṃ vā sarvaprāṇaṃ pīḍayet ityūrūpagūhanam //
KāSū, 2, 2, 25.1 stanābhyām uraḥ praviśya
tatraiva bhāram āropayed iti stanāliṅganam //
KāSū, 2, 3, 13.1 tatra jitā sārdharuditaṃ karaṃ vidhunuyāt praṇuded daśet parivartayed balād āhṛtā vivadet punar apyastu paṇa iti brūyāt /
KāSū, 2, 4, 7.1 tatra savyahastāni pratyagraśikharāṇi dvitriśikharāṇi caṇḍavegayor nakhāni syuḥ //
KāSū, 2, 7, 13.1 tatra hiṃkārādīnām aniyamenābhyāsena vikalpena ca tatkālam eva prayogaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 9, 2.1 tatra strīrūpiṇī striyā veṣamālāpaṃ līlāṃ bhāvaṃ mṛdutvaṃ bhīrutvaṃ mugdhatām asahiṣṇutāṃ vrīḍāṃ cānukurvīta //
KāSū, 2, 9, 5.4 tatra sthiraliṅgatām upalabhya cāsya pāṇimanthena parighaṭṭayet /
KāSū, 2, 10, 2.6 tatra madhuram idaṃ mṛdu viśadam iti ca vidaśya vidaśya tat tad upāharet /
KāSū, 2, 10, 12.1 tatra cātuḥṣaṣṭikair yogaiḥ sātmyānuviddhaiḥ saṃdhukṣya saṃdhukṣya rāgaṃ pravarteta /
KāSū, 2, 10, 21.1 tatra subhṛśaḥ kalaho ruditam āyāsaḥ śiroruhāṇām avakṣodanaṃ prahaṇanam āsanācchayanād vā mahyāṃ patanaṃ mālyabhūṣaṇāvamokṣo bhūmau śayyā ca //
KāSū, 2, 10, 22.1 tatra yuktarūpeṇa sāmnā pādapatanena vā prasannamanāstām anunayann upakramya śayanam ārohayet //
KāSū, 2, 10, 24.2 tatra pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakair nāyakaprayuktair upaśamitaroṣā tair evānunītā taiḥ sahaiva tadbhavanam adhigacchet /
KāSū, 3, 2, 12.4 tatra niṣpratipattim anudvejayan sāntvanāyuktaṃ bahuśa eva pṛcchet /
KāSū, 3, 2, 16.5 tatra tām apanudya prativacanārtham abhyarthyamānā tūṣṇīm āsīta /
KāSū, 3, 2, 20.4 tatra siddhāyā guhyadeśābhimarśanaṃ raśanāviyojanaṃ nīvīvisraṃsanaṃ vasanaparivartanam ūrumūlasaṃvāhanaṃ ca /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.10 tatra kandukam anekabhakticitram alpakālāntaritam anyad anyacca saṃdarśayet /
KāSū, 3, 4, 6.1 jalakrīḍāyāṃ taddūrato 'psu nimagnaḥ samīpam asyā gatvā spṛṣṭvā caināṃ
tatraivonmajjet //
KāSū, 3, 4, 21.1 vivikte ca kiṃcid asti kathayitavyam ityuktvā nirvacanaṃ bhāvaṃ ca
tatropalakṣayet /
KāSū, 3, 4, 34.1 yajñe vivāhe yātrāyām utsave vyasane prekṣaṇakavyāpṛte jane
tatra tatra ca dṛṣṭeṅgitākārāṃ parīkṣitabhāvām ekākinīm upakrameta /
KāSū, 3, 4, 34.1 yajñe vivāhe yātrāyām utsave vyasane prekṣaṇakavyāpṛte jane tatra
tatra ca dṛṣṭeṅgitākārāṃ parīkṣitabhāvām ekākinīm upakrameta /
KāSū, 3, 5, 8.2 tatraināṃ madāt saṃjñām apratipadyamānāṃ dūṣayitveti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
KāSū, 4, 1, 39.2 tatrāpi nāyakaparijanādhiṣṭhitāyā nātikālam avasthānam aparivartitapravāsaveṣatā ca //
KāSū, 4, 2, 5.2 yatra manyetārtham iyaṃ svayam api pratipatsyata iti
tatrainām ādarata evānuśiṣyāt //
KāSū, 5, 1, 6.1 tatrākṛtito lakṣaṇataśca yuvatyāḥ śīlaṃ satyaṃ śaucaṃ sādhyatāṃ caṇḍavegatāṃ ca lakṣayed ityācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 2, 8.7 tatra mahārhagandham uttarīyaṃ kusumaṃ ca ātmīyaṃ syād aṅgulīyakaṃ ca /
KāSū, 5, 2, 8.9 tatra mahārhagandhaṃ spṛhaṇīyaṃ svanakhadaśanapadacihnitaṃ sākāraṃ dadyāt /
KāSū, 5, 2, 10.2 tatra yā vṛddhānubhūtaviṣayā priyopagrahaiśca tām upagṛhṇīyāt //
KāSū, 5, 4, 3.6 tatra siddhā dvitīye ahani vāci vaktre dṛṣṭyāṃ ca prasādam upalakṣya punar api kathāṃ pravartayet /
KāSū, 5, 4, 20.2 tatra sraji karṇapattre vā gūḍhalekhanidhānaṃ nakhadaśanapadaṃ vā sā mūkadūtī /
KāSū, 5, 5, 12.1 tatra cāpānakānte nagarastriyo yathāparicayam antaḥpurikāṇāṃ pṛthak pṛthag bhogāvāsakān praviśya kathābhir āsitvā pūjitāḥ prapītāścopapradoṣaṃ niṣkrāmayeyuḥ //
KāSū, 5, 5, 13.1 tatra praṇihitā rājadāsī prayojyāyāḥ pūrvasaṃsṛṣṭā tāṃ tatra sambhāṣeta /
KāSū, 5, 5, 13.1 tatra praṇihitā rājadāsī prayojyāyāḥ pūrvasaṃsṛṣṭā tāṃ
tatra sambhāṣeta /
KāSū, 5, 6, 4.2 yasyāṃ tu prītir vāsaka ṛtuv vā
tatrābhiprāyataḥ pravartanta iti prācyopacārāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 6, 9.5 dūtyāstvasaṃcāre yatra gṛhītākārāyāḥ prayojyāyā
darśanayogastatrāvasthānam /
KāSū, 5, 6, 9.8 yatra saṃpāto
'syāstatra citrakarmaṇastad yuktasya vyarthānāṃ gītavastukānāṃ krīḍanakānāṃ kṛtacihnānām āpīnakānām aṅgulīyakasya ca nidhānam /
KāSū, 5, 6, 10.1 yatra cāsyā niyataṃ gamanam iti vidyāt
tatra pracchannasya prāg evāvasthānam /
KāSū, 5, 6, 10.5 tatrāyaṃ prayogaḥ nakulahṛdayaṃ corakatumbīphalāni sarpākṣīṇi cāntardhūmena pacet /
KāSū, 5, 6, 16.1 tatra rājakulacāriṇya eva lakṣaṇyān puruṣān antaḥpuraṃ praveśayanti nātisurakṣatvād āparāntikānām /
KāSū, 6, 2, 1.7 tatra tu nāyikāyāḥ saṃtatam aratir nirvedo vrīḍābhayaṃ ca /
KāSū, 6, 2, 3.2 rājamārge ca
prāsādasthāyāstatra viditāyā vrīḍāśāṭhyanāśaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 3, 1.2 tatra svābhāvikaṃ saṃkalpāt samadhikaṃ vā labhamānā nopāyān prayuñjītetyācāryāḥ /
KāSū, 6, 4, 9.1 itaḥ svayam apasṛtya
tatra sthita upajapaṃstarkayitavyaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 7.2 yat
tatra sāmyād vā dravyasāmye mitravākyād atipātitvād āyatito gamyaguṇataḥ prītitaśca viśeṣaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 19.1 tatra kāryasaṃdarśanena mitram anunīya śvobhūte vacanam astv iti tato 'tipātinam arthaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
KāSū, 6, 6, 14.5 atyantaniṣphalaḥ saktaḥ parityaktaḥ pitṛlokaṃ yāyāt
tatrādharmaḥ syān na vetyadharmasaṃśayaḥ /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.2 tatroktaistu vidhibhir abhipretam artham anadhigacchan aupaniṣadikam ācaret /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.16 teṣāṃ kalāgrahaṇe gandharvaśālāyāṃ bhikṣukībhavane
tatra tatra ca saṃdarśanayogāḥ /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.16 teṣāṃ kalāgrahaṇe gandharvaśālāyāṃ bhikṣukībhavane tatra
tatra ca saṃdarśanayogāḥ /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 40.2 tatra vaidarbhagauḍīyau varṇyete prasphuṭāntarau //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 9.1 bhagavānapi
tatraiva śikhare ratnamaṇḍite /
LAS, 1, 25.1 tatra gatvā purīṃ ramyāṃ punaḥ pūjāṃ pralabdhavān /
LAS, 1, 33.2 tatraiva rāvaṇo yakṣa ekaikasmin vyavasthitaḥ //
LAS, 1, 44.74 tatra laṅkādhipate dharmāḥ katame yaduta ete tīrthyaśrāvakapratyekabuddhabālavikalpakalpitāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.79 tatra adharmāḥ katame ye'labdhātmakā lakṣaṇavikalpāpracārā dharmā ahetukāḥ teṣāmapravṛttirdṛṣṭā bhūtābhūtataḥ /
LAS, 2, 100.9 tatra khyātivijñānaṃ mahāmate acintyavāsanāpariṇāmahetukam /
LAS, 2, 101.1 tatra sarvendriyavijñānanirodho mahāmate yaduta ālayavijñānasya abhūtaparikalpavāsanāvaicitryanirodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.5 tatra yadāśrayam anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanā yadālambanaṃ svacittadṛśyavijñānaviṣaye vikalpāḥ /
LAS, 2, 126.2 tatropariṣṭādāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayaṃ mahāmate katamat yaduta nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhasvapraṇidhānādhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 126.4 tatra nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ punarmahāmate sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthalakṣaṇaparicayātpravartate /
LAS, 2, 132.23 tatra mahāmate pratyātmāryādhigamaviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ katamat yaduta śūnyatānātmaduḥkhānityaviṣayasatyavairāgyopaśamāt /
LAS, 2, 132.72 tatra mahāmate pratyekabuddhayānābhisamayagotrakaḥ yaḥ pratyekābhisamaye deśyamāne aśruhṛṣṭaromāñcitatanurbhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.75 tatra mahāmate tathāgatayānābhisamayagotraṃ trividham yaduta svabhāvaniḥsvabhāvadharmābhisamayagotram adhigamasvapratyātmāryābhisamayagotram bāhyabuddhakṣetraudāryābhisamayagotraṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 132.78 aniyatagotrakaḥ punarmahāmate triṣvapyeteṣu deśyamāneṣu yatrānunīyate
tatrānuyojyaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 136.1 tatrecchantikānāṃ punarmahāmate anicchantikatāmokṣaṃ kena pravartate yaduta sarvakuśalamūlotsargataśca sattvānādikālapraṇidhānataśca /
LAS, 2, 136.2 tatra sarvakuśalamūlotsargaḥ katamaḥ yaduta bodhisattvapiṭakanikṣepo'bhyākhyānaṃ ca naite sūtrāntā vinayamokṣānukūlā iti bruvataḥ sarvakuśalamūlotsargatvānna nirvāyate /
LAS, 2, 136.11 tatra mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvo nimittātpravartate /
LAS, 2, 136.12 kathaṃ punarmahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvo nimittātpravartate
tatra mahāmate paratantrasvabhāvo vastunimittalakṣaṇākāraḥ khyāyate /
LAS, 2, 136.13 tatra mahāmate vastunimittalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ punardviprakāraḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.15 tatra vastunimittābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ punarmahāmate yaduta adhyātmabāhyadharmābhiniveśaḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.19 tatra mahāmate pariniṣpannasvabhāvaḥ katamaḥ yaduta nimittanāmavastulakṣaṇavikalpavirahitaṃ tathatāryajñānagatigamanapratyātmāryajñānagatigocaraḥ /
LAS, 2, 137.3 tatra mahāmate katamannairātmyadvayalakṣaṇam yaduta ātmātmīyarahitaskandhadhātvāyatanakadambakam ajñānakarmatṛṣṇāprabhavaṃ cakṣuṣā rūpādigrahaṇābhiniveśātpravartamānaṃ vijñānaṃ sarvendriyaiḥ svacittadṛśyabhājanadehālayasvacittavikalpavikalpitaṃ vijñāpayati /
LAS, 2, 137.6 tatra mahāmate dharmanairātmyajñānaṃ katamat yaduta skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ parikalpitalakṣaṇasvabhāvāvabodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.9 tatra mahāmate lakṣaṇaśūnyatā katamā yaduta svasāmānyalakṣaṇaśūnyāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.43 na ca yatra
saṃsārastatra nirvāṇam vilakṣaṇahetusadbhāvāt /
LAS, 2, 143.5 tatra kathaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svacittadṛśyavibhāvanākuśalo bhavati yaduta sa evaṃ pratyavekṣate svacittamātramidaṃ traidhātukamātmātmīyarahitaṃ nirīham āyūhaniyūhavigatam anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanābhiniveśavāsitaṃ traidhātukavicitrarūpopacāropanibaddhaṃ dehabhogapratiṣṭhāgativikalpānugataṃ vikalpyate khyāyate ca /
LAS, 2, 143.13 tatra kathaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bāhyabhāvābhāvopalakṣaṇakuśalo bhavati yaduta marīcisvapnakeśoṇḍukaprakhyā mahāmate sarvabhāvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 143.22 tatra ādhyātmikaḥ pratītyasamutpādo yaduta avidyā tṛṣṇā karmetyevamādyā mahāmate dharmāḥ pratītyasamutpādasaṃjñāṃ pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 143.27 tatra bhaviṣyaddheturmahāmate hetukṛtyaṃ karotyadhyātmabāhyotpattau dharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 148.7 tatra mahāmate lakṣaṇavāk svavikalparūpanimittābhiniveśātpravartate /
LAS, 2, 153.23 tatra ca bālāḥ sphaṭikamaṇibhāvam abhiniveśya pradhāvanti /
LAS, 2, 154.17 tatra ca asadvikalpe bālā abhiniviśante gamanāgamanataḥ /
LAS, 2, 166.7 tatra mahāmate bālopacārikaṃ dhyānaṃ katamat yaduta śrāvakapratyekabuddhayogayogināṃ pudgalanairātmyabhāvasvasāmānyabimbasaṃkalānityaduḥkhāśubhalakṣaṇābhiniveśapūrvakam evamidaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nānyatheti paśyataḥ pūrvottarottarata ā saṃjñānirodhād bālopacārikaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 166.8 tatra arthapravicayadhyānaṃ punarmahāmate katamat yaduta pudgalanairātmyasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyatīrthakarasvaparobhayābhāvaṃ kṛtvā dharmanairātmyabhūmilakṣaṇārthaṃ pravicayānupūrvakam arthapravicayadhyānaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 166.9 tatra tathatālambanaṃ dhyānaṃ mahāmate katamat yaduta parikalpitanairātmyadvayavikalpayathābhūtāvasthānād apravṛtter vikalpasya tathatālambanamiti vadāmi /
LAS, 2, 170.5 tatrānucchedo yaduta sarvārthā atītānāgatapratyutpannāḥ pratyātmamapi gacchanti ato nocchedaḥ /
LAS, 2, 170.17 tatra mahāmate abhilāpasvabhāvābhiniveśo 'nādikālavākprapañcavāsanābhiniveśāt pravartate /
LAS, 2, 170.18 tatra vastusvabhāvābhiniveśaḥ punar mahāmate svacittadṛśyamātrānavabodhāt pravartate /
LAS, 2, 170.21 tatra mahāmate bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prathamāyāṃ bhūmau buddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhitā mahāyānaprabhāsaṃ nāma bodhisattvasamādhiṃ samāpadyante /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 4, 8.3 bhāratī yatra yatraiva
tatra tatra prajāpatiḥ //
MPur, 4, 8.3 bhāratī yatra yatraiva tatra
tatra prajāpatiḥ //
MPur, 9, 13.2 bhāvanās
tatra devāḥ syur ūrjāḥ saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ //
MPur, 23, 39.2 lakṣais tribhir dvādaśabhī rathānāṃ
somo'pyagāttatra vivṛddhamanyuḥ //
MPur, 38, 14.3 tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ tato lokānparamānabhyupetaḥ //
MPur, 38, 16.2 tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ tato lokānparamānabhyupetaḥ //
MPur, 38, 19.1 tatra sthitaṃ māṃ devasukheṣu saktaṃ kāle'tīte mahati tato'timātram /
MPur, 39, 10.3 tava tarayā raja āpadyate ca sa garbhabhūtaḥ samupaiti
tatra //
MPur, 39, 14.3 sa
tatra tanmātrakṛtādhikāraḥ krameṇa saṃvardhayatīha garbham //
MPur, 41, 18.1 kuryāmapūrvaṃ na kṛtaṃ yadanyair vivitsamānaḥ kim u
tatra sādhuḥ /
MPur, 69, 60.2 tatrāpi tasyāḥ paricārikeyaṃ mama priyā samprati satyabhāmā //
MPur, 117, 21.2 babhrāma
tatraiva mudā sametaḥ sthānaṃ tadā kiṃcidathāsasāda //
MPur, 119, 45.2 tatrāśrame kālamuvāsa kaṃcitsvargopame duḥkham avindamānaḥ //
MPur, 120, 41.2 toyāśanastatra hyuvāsa māsaṃ yāvatsitānto nṛpa phālgunasya //
MPur, 138, 31.1 paraśvadhaistatra śilopalaiśca triśūlavajrottamakampanaiśca /
MPur, 138, 36.1 sa
tatra prākārāgatāṃśca bhūtāñchātan mahānadbhutavīryasattvaḥ /
MPur, 139, 23.2 tatrāsureṣvāsurapuṃgaveṣu svāṅgāṅganāḥ svedayutā babhūvuḥ //
MPur, 139, 33.1 geyaṃ pravṛttaṃ tvatha śodhayanti kecitpriyāṃ
tatra ca sādhayanti /
MPur, 139, 45.1 iti
tatra pure'maradviṣāṇāṃ sapadi hi paścimakaumudī tadāsīt /
MPur, 140, 70.2 dagdhāni dagdhāni gṛhāṇi
tatra patanti rakṣārthamivārṇavaughe //
MPur, 154, 567.0 putralubdho
janastatra ko mohamāyāti na svalpacetā jaḍo māṃsaviṇmūtrasaṃghātadehaḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 27.1 nīcairākhyaṃ girim adhivases
tatra viśrāmahetos tvatsamparkāt pulakitam iva prauḍhapuṣpaiḥ kadambaiḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 29.2 vidyuddāmasphuritacakitais
tatra paurāṅganānāṃ lolāpāṅgair yadi na ramase locanair vañcito 'si //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 39.1 pādanyāsaiḥ kvaṇitaraśanās
tatra līlāvadhūtai ratnacchāyākhacitavalibhiś cāmaraiḥ klāntahastāḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 41.1 gacchantīnāṃ ramaṇavasatiṃ yoṣitāṃ
tatra naktaṃ ruddhāloke narapatipathe sūcibhedyais tamobhiḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 47.1 tatra skandaṃ niyatavasatiṃ puṣpameghīkṛtātmā puṣpāsāraiḥ snapayatu bhavān vyomagaṅgājalārdraiḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 59.1 tatra vyaktaṃ dṛṣadi caraṇanyāsam ardhendumauleḥ śaśvat siddhair upacitabaliṃ bhaktinamraḥ parīyāḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 60.2 nirhrādas te muraja iva cet kandareṣu dhvaniḥ syāt saṃgītārtho nanu paśupates
tatra bhāvī samagraḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 65.1 tatrāvaśyaṃ valayakuliśodghaṭṭanodgīrṇatoyaṃ neṣyanti tvāṃ surayuvatayo yantradhārāgṛhatvam /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 22.2 śroṇībhārād alasagamanā stokanamrā stanābhyāṃ yā
tatra syād yuvatīviṣaye sṛṣṭir ādyaiva dhātuḥ //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 1, 1, 1, 9.1 tatra saṃśayādīnāṃ pṛthagvacanam anarthakam saṃśayādayo yathāsambhavaṃ pramāṇeṣu prameyeṣu cāntarbhavanto na vyatiricyanta iti satyam etat imās tu catasro vidyāḥ pṛthakprasthānāḥ prāṇabhṛtām anugrahāyopadiśyante yāsāṃ caturthīyam ānvīkṣikī nyāyavidyā //
Nyāyabindu
NyāBi, 2, 3.0 tatra svārthaṃ trirūpāl liṅgād yad anumeye jñānaṃ tad anumānam //
NyāBi, 2, 12.0 tatrānupalabdhir yathā na pradeśaviśeṣe kvacid ghaṭaḥ upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasya anupalabdher iti //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 2, 2.1 athavā yāḥ
kriyāstatra lakṣaṇaṃ yacca pūjanam /
NāṭŚ, 2, 12.2 tatra pāṭhyaṃ ca geyaṃ ca sukhaśrāvyataraṃ bhavet //
NāṭŚ, 2, 24.2 yāvatpāṭhyaṃ ca geyaṃ ca
tatra śravyataraṃ bhavet //
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.1 tatra rasāneva tāvad ādāvabhivyākhyāsyāmaḥ . na hi rasādṛte kaścidarthaḥ pravartate /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2 tatra vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicārisaṃyogādrasaniṣpattiḥ /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 6, 2.0 tatra gṛhasthasya tāvad vāsas trayaṃ vaiṇavī yaṣṭiḥ sodakaṃ ca kamaṇḍalu sottaroṣṭhavapanaṃ yajñopavītādi liṅgam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 16.0 mūrtināma yad etad devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve sthitenodaṅmukhenopānte yad rūpam upalabhyate vṛṣadhvajaśūlapāṇinandimahākālordhvaliṅgādilakṣaṇaṃ yad vā laukikāḥ pratipadyante mahādevasyāyatanam iti
tatropastheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 64.0 tatra duḥkhotpādanaṃ nāma krośanatarjanatāḍananirbhartsanādibahubhedo'pi caturvidhasyāpi bhūtagrāmasya manovākkāyakarmabhir abhidroho na kartavyaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 1.0 atra trividhena kāryeṇa vidyākalāpaśusaṃjñakena
tatraiva sthityutpattipralayān prāpnuvatā kalitaṃ śobhitaśabditaṃ nabhastārābhir ivetyarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 12, 18.0 taducyate kāryakaraṇaviśuddhilakṣaṇāḥ
tatra kāryaviśuddhis tāvad yadaitad devaśarīraṃ jvalantaṃ bhāsā dīpyantaṃ divi bhuvyantarikṣe ca rukmadaṇḍavad ucchritamātmānaṃ paśyati tadā divi aṇimā laghimā mahimā iti trayaḥ kāryaguṇā bhavanti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 13, 13.0 tatrāyatane snānahasitādyāḥ loke ca krāthanaspandanādyāḥ vidhikriyāḥ ityevaṃ carikriyātattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā vīpsārthenābhihitaṃ caryāyāṃ caryāyāṃ kriyāyāmityarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 6, 5.0 tatra sukhalakṣaṇāḥ unmādaḥ madaḥ mohaḥ nidrā ālasyaṃ koṇatā aliṅgaḥ nityamasadvāditvaṃ bahubhojanamityevamādyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 12, 1.0 atra yadā prāptajñānaḥ kṣīṇakaluṣaśca kṛtābhyanujñaḥ tadā ācāryasakāśān niṣkramyāgatya pratyagāraṃ nagaraṃ vā praviśya yatra laukikānāṃ
samūhastatra teṣāṃ nātidūre nātisaṃnikarṣe yatra ca teṣāṃ noparodho dṛṣṭinipātaśca bhavati tatra hastyaśvarathapadātīnāṃ panthānaṃ varjayitvopaviśya nidrāliṅgaśiraścalitajṛmbhikādīni prayoktavyāni //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 12, 1.0 atra yadā prāptajñānaḥ kṣīṇakaluṣaśca kṛtābhyanujñaḥ tadā ācāryasakāśān niṣkramyāgatya pratyagāraṃ nagaraṃ vā praviśya yatra laukikānāṃ samūhastatra teṣāṃ nātidūre nātisaṃnikarṣe yatra ca teṣāṃ noparodho dṛṣṭinipātaśca bhavati
tatra hastyaśvarathapadātīnāṃ panthānaṃ varjayitvopaviśya nidrāliṅgaśiraścalitajṛmbhikādīni prayoktavyāni //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 1, 15.0 tatra tāvad īśvarasyaikaikaśaḥ parimiteṣu teṣveva vibhutvād aparimiteṣu tathā parimitāparimiteṣvartheṣu abhivyaktāsya śaktiḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 6, 5.0 tatra yadi kaścid jñānajijñāsanārthaṃ dayārtham anugrahārthaṃ vā pṛcchati taṃ nivartayitvā brūyāt samayataḥ praviśasveti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 17, 13.0 tatra yadā grāmaṃ nagaraṃ vā kṛtsnamaṭitvā na kiṃcidāsādayati saḥ alābhakālaḥ aparyāptikālo nāma yadā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣādvayaṃ vā āsādayati tadā apaḥ pītvāpi stheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 13.0 āha śūnyāgāraguhāyāṃ yadā jitānīndriyāṇi devanityatā ca prāptā bhavati tadā kiṃ tadeva bhaikṣyaṃ vṛttimāsthāya
tatraivānena duḥkhāntaprāpteḥ stheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 29, 5.0 tatrādidharmā apyasya tāvadāyatane vasatyarthaḥ vṛttirbhaikṣyaṃ balamaṣṭāṅgaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kriyāḥ sthānahasitādyāḥ snānaṃ kaluṣāpohaḥ śuddhiḥ jñānāvāptiḥ akaluṣatvaṃ ca lābhā iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 97.0 sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam yadā bhikṣadagṛheṣu mṛdutarasparśāni vāsāṃsi prāpsyasi
tatra te paraḥ paritoṣo bhaviṣyati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 21.0 tatra manasi bhavaṃ mānasaṃ krodhalobhamohabhayaviṣāderṣyāsūyādveṣamadamānamātsaryāratyādyaviśeṣadarśanādinimittaṃ tad duḥkham //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 25.0 tatra garbhe tāvad yadāyaṃ puruṣo māturudare nyastagātraḥ khaṇḍaśakaṭastha iva pumān niyamaśramam anubhavamāno 'vakāśarahitaḥ ākuñcanaprasāraṇādiṣv aparyāptāvakāśaḥ sarvakriyāsu niruddha ityevam advārake andhatamasi mūḍho bandhanastha iva pumān avaśyaṃ samanubhavati //
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 1.1 tatra pañcapadārthaviṣayaṃ samāsavistaravibhāgaviśeṣopasaṃhāranigamanatas tattvajñānaṃ prathamo vidyālābho jñānam iti cocyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 19.1 tatra niratiśayaṃ śīghrakāritvaṃ manojavitvaṃ karmādinirapekṣasyecchayaivānantararūpakartṛtvādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ kāmarūpitvaṃ saṃbhṛtakāyendriyasyāpi niratiśayaiśvaryasambandhitvaṃ vikaraṇadharmitvaṃ ceti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 40.1 tatra kāryākhyā daśavidhā pṛthivyaptejovāvyākāśagandharasarūpasparśaśabdalakṣaṇā karaṇākhyā tu trayodaśavidhā pañca karmendriyāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇy antaḥkaraṇatrayaṃ ceti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 66.1 tatra bhuktocchiṣṭādinimittāyogyatāpratyayanivṛttyarthaṃ liṅgābhivyaktyarthaṃ ca yat snānaṃ yat kaluṣanivṛttyarthaṃ tad upasparśanam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 76.1 tatropaspṛśya kāraṇatīrthakaragurūn anupraṇamya prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā padmakasvastikādīnām anyatamaṃ yathāsukham āsanaṃ baddhvā kṛtam unnataṃ ca kṛtvā śanaiḥ saṃyatāntaḥkaraṇena recakādīn kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ varṇāśramibhiḥ saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato 'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas tu dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ parair apakṛtasyāpy amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 155.0 tatra yena vidhiyogasādhanāni samyag vivecayati dhyeyatattve brahmaṇi ca svaṃ cittaṃ samāhitaṃ cyutaṃ ca cyavamānaṃ ca lakṣayati so 'paraḥ prakāśaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.2, 3.0 tatrādidharmāvasthasya tāvadāyatane vāsa ityatrāyatanaśabdo gurāv eva draṣṭavyo liṅgakartetyādijñāpakādupacārād vā pañcaśabdavat //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 45.0 tatra dīrghocchvāsatrayaṃ yāvaddhasitaṃ daṇḍakatrirāvartanaṃ yāvadgītanṛtye gambhīrahuḍukkāratrayaṃ ṣaṣṭi namaskārān pañcapavitrāṇāṃ trir āvartanaṃ kuryādityāha bhagavānācāryaḥ svāmī mama yenāhamajñānārṇavāduttāritaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 58.0 tatrāsuptasyeva suptaliṅgapradarśanaṃ krāthanaṃ vāyvabhibhūtasyeva śarīrāvayavānāṃ kampanaṃ spandanam upahatapādendriyasyeva gamanaṃ mandanam //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 3.2 padārthas
tatra tad brahma tato'nyat sadṛśaṃ tu vā //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 8.2 tatra śalyaṃ nāma vividhatṛṇakāṣṭhapāṣāṇapāṃśulohaloṣṭāsthivālanakhapūyāsrāvaduṣṭavraṇāntargarbhaśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ yantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānavraṇaviniścayārthaṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 1, 22.2 tasmin kriyā so 'dhiṣṭhānaṃ kasmāt lokasya dvaividhyāt loko hi dvividhaḥ sthāvaro jaṅgamaś ca dvividhātmaka evāgneyaḥ saumyaś ca tadbhūyastvāt pañcātmako vā
tatra caturvidho bhūtagrāmaḥ saṃsvedajarāyujāṇḍajodbhijjasaṃjñaḥ tatra puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ tasyopakaraṇamanyat tasmāt puruṣo 'dhiṣṭhānam //
Su, Sū., 1, 22.2 tasmin kriyā so 'dhiṣṭhānaṃ kasmāt lokasya dvaividhyāt loko hi dvividhaḥ sthāvaro jaṅgamaś ca dvividhātmaka evāgneyaḥ saumyaś ca tadbhūyastvāt pañcātmako vā tatra caturvidho bhūtagrāmaḥ saṃsvedajarāyujāṇḍajodbhijjasaṃjñaḥ
tatra puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ tasyopakaraṇamanyat tasmāt puruṣo 'dhiṣṭhānam //
Su, Sū., 1, 30.2 tatra paśumanuṣyavyālādayo jarāyujāḥ khagasarpasarīsṛpaprabhṛtayo 'ṇḍajāḥ kṛmikīṭapipīlikāprabhṛtayaḥ svedajāḥ indragopamaṇḍūkaprabhṛtaya udbhijjāḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 31.1 tatra sthāvarebhyas tvakpattrapuṣpaphalamūlakandaniryāsasvarasādayaḥ prayojanavantaḥ jaṅgamebhyaś carmanakharomarudhirādayaḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 38.1 evam etat puruṣo vyādhir auṣadhaṃ kriyākāla iti catuṣṭayaṃ samāsena vyākhyātam
tatra puruṣagrahaṇāt tatsambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādir uktas tadaṅgapratyaṅgavikalpāś ca tvaṅmāṃsāsthisirāsnāyuprabhṛtayaḥ vyādhigrahaṇād vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarva eva vyādhayo vyākhyātāḥ oṣadhagrahaṇād dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākānām ādeśaḥ kriyāgrahaṇācchedyādīni snehādīni ca karmāṇi vyākhyātāni kālagrahaṇāt sarvakriyākālānām ādeśaḥ //
Su, Sū., 2, 4.1 upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca
tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ tataḥ pratidaivatam ṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt śiṣyam api kārayet //
Su, Sū., 3, 3.2 tatra sūtrasthānam adhyāyāḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśat ṣoḍaśa nidānāni daśa śārīrāṇi catvāriṃśac cikitsitāni aṣṭau kalpāḥ tad uttaraṃ ṣaṭsaṣṭiḥ //
Su, Sū., 5, 8.1 tatrāyato viśālaḥ samaḥ suvibhakto nirāśraya iti vraṇaguṇāḥ //
Su, Sū., 5, 13.1 tatra bhrūgaṇḍaśaṅkhalalāṭākṣipuṭauṣṭhadantaveṣṭakakṣākukṣivaṅkṣaṇeṣu tiryak cheda uktaḥ //
Su, Sū., 6, 5.1 tatra laghvakṣaroccāraṇamātro 'kṣinimeṣaḥ pañcadaśākṣinimeṣāḥ kāṣṭhā triṃśatkāṣṭhāḥ kalā viṃśatikalo muhūrtaḥ kalādaśabhāgaś ca triṃśanmuhūrtam ahorātraṃ pañcadaśāhorātrāṇi pakṣaḥ sa ca dvividhaḥ śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca tau māsaḥ //
Su, Sū., 6, 6.1 tatra māghādayo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ dvimāsikam ṛtuṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti te śiśiravasantagrīṣmavarṣāśaraddhemantāḥ teṣāṃ tapastapasyau śiśiraḥ madhumādhavau vasantaḥ śuciśukrau grīṣmaḥ nabhonabhasyau varṣāḥ iṣorjau śarat sahaḥsahasyau hemanta iti //
Su, Sū., 6, 11.1 tatra varṣāsvoṣadhayastaruṇyo 'lpavīryā āpaścāprasannāḥ kṣitimalaprāyāḥ tā upayujyamānā nabhasi meghāvatate jalapraklinnāyāṃ bhūmau klinnadehānāṃ prāṇināṃ śītavātaviṣṭambhitāgnīnāṃ vidahyante vidāhāt pittasaṃcayamāpādayanti sa saṃcayaḥ śaradi praviralameghe viyaty upaśuṣyati paṅke 'rkakiraṇapravilāyitaḥ paittikān vyādhīn janayati /
Su, Sū., 6, 12.1 tatra varṣāhemantagrīṣmeṣu saṃcitānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ śaradvasantaprāvṛṭsu ca prakupitānāṃ nirharaṇaṃ kartavyam //
Su, Sū., 6, 13.1 tatra paittikānāṃ vyādhīnām upaśamo hemante ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ nidāghe vātikānāṃ śaradi svabhāvata eva ta ete saṃcayaprakopopaśamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Sū., 6, 14.1 tatra pūrvāhṇe vasantasya liṅgaṃ madhyāhne grīṣmasya aparāhṇe prāvṛṣaḥ pradoṣe vārṣikaṃ śāradamardharātre pratyuṣasi haimantam upalakṣayet evamahorātram api varṣam iva śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇaṃ doṣopacayaprakopopaśamair jānīyāt //
Su, Sū., 6, 15.1 tatra avyāpanneṣvṛtuṣvavyāpannā oṣadhayo bhavantyāpaś ca tā upayujyamānāḥ prāṇāyurbalavīryaujaskaryo bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 6, 19.1 kadācidavyāpanneṣvapyṛtuṣu kṛtyābhiśāparakṣaḥkrodhādharmair upadhvasyante janapadāḥ viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhena vāyunopanītenākramyate yo
deśastatra doṣaprakṛtyaviśeṣeṇa kāsaśvāsavamathupratiśyāyaśirorugjvarair upatapyante grahanakṣatracaritair vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvair vā //
Su, Sū., 6, 20.1 tatra sthānaparityāgaśāntikarmaprāyaścittamaṅgalajapahomopahārejyāñjalinamaskārataponiyamadayādānadīkṣābhyupagamadevatābrāhmaṇaguruparair bhavitavyam evaṃ sādhu bhavati //
Su, Sū., 7, 4.1 tatra manaḥśarīrābādhakarāṇi śalyāni teṣāmāharaṇopāyo yantrāṇi //
Su, Sū., 7, 6.1 tatra caturviṃśatiḥ svastikayantrāṇi dve saṃdaṃśayantre dve eva tālayantre viṃśatirnāḍyaḥ aṣṭāviṃśatiḥ śalākāḥ pañcaviṃśatirupayantrāṇi //
Su, Sū., 7, 8.1 tatra nānāprakārāṇāṃ vyālānāṃ mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ mukhair mukhāni yantrāṇāṃ prāyaśaḥ sadṛśāni tasmāt tatsārūpyād āgamād upadeśād anyayantradarśanād yuktitaśca kārayet //
Su, Sū., 7, 10.1 tatra svastikayantrāṇi aṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇāni siṃhavyāghravṛkatarakṣvṛkṣadvīpimārjāraśṛgālamṛgair ivārukakākakaṅkakuraracāsabhāsaśaśaghātyulūkacilliśyenagṛdhrakrauñcabhṛṅgarājāñjalikarṇāvabhañjananandīmukhamukhāni masūrākṛtibhiḥ kīlair avabaddhāni mūle 'ṅkuśavad āvṛttavāraṅgāṇi asthividaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇārtham upadiśyante //
Su, Sū., 7, 13.2 tatra bhagaṃdarārśovraṇavastyuttaravastimūtravṛddhidakodaradhūmaniruddhaprakaśasaṃniruddhagudayantrāṇy alābūśṛṅgayantrāṇi copariṣṭādvakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 7, 19.1 tatra atisthūlam asāram atidīrgham atihrasvam agrāhi viṣamagrāhi vakraṃ śithilam atyunnataṃ mṛdukīlaṃ mṛdumukhaṃ mṛdupāśamiti dvādaśa yantradoṣāḥ //
Su, Sū., 8, 4.1 tatra maṇḍalāgrakarapattre syātāṃ chedane lekhane ca vṛddhipattranakhaśastramudrikotpalapattrakārdhadhārāṇi chedane bhedane ca sūcīkuśapattrāṭīmukhaśarārimukhāntarmukhatrikūrcakāni visrāvaṇe kuṭhārikāvrīhimukhārāvetasapattrakāṇi vyadhane sūcī ca baḍiśaṃ dantaśaṅkuścāharaṇe eṣaṇyeṣaṇe ānulomye ca sūcyaḥ sīvane ityaṣṭavidhe karmaṇyupayogaḥ śastrāṇāṃ vyākhyātaḥ //
Su, Sū., 8, 5.1 teṣāmatha yathāyogaṃ grahaṇasamāsopāyaḥ karmasu vakṣyate
tatra vṛddhipattraṃ vṛntaphalasādhāraṇe bhāge gṛhṇīyādbhedanānyevaṃ sarvāṇi vṛddhipattraṃ maṇḍalāgraṃ ca kiṃciduttānena pāṇinā lekhane bahuśo 'vacāryaṃ vṛntāgre visrāvaṇāni viśeṣeṇa tu bālavṛddhasukumārabhīrunārīṇāṃ rājñāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ ca trikūrcakena visrāvayet talapracchāditavṛntam aṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ vrīhimukhaṃ kuṭhārikāṃ vāmahastanyastām itarahastamadhyamāṅgulyāṅguṣṭhaviṣṭabdhayābhihanyāt ārākarapattraiṣaṇyo mūle śeṣāṇi tu yathāyogaṃ gṛhṇīyāt //
Su, Sū., 8, 7.1 tatra nakhaśastraiṣaṇyāvaṣṭāṅgule sūcyo vakṣyante śeṣāṇi tu ṣaḍaṅgulāni //
Su, Sū., 8, 9.1 tatra vakraṃ kuṇṭhaṃ khaṇḍaṃ kharadhāram atisthūlam atituccham atidīrgham atihrasvam ityaṣṭau śastradoṣāḥ /
Su, Sū., 8, 10.1 tatra dhārā bhedanānāṃ māsūrī lekhanānām ardhamāsūrī vyadhanānāṃ visrāvaṇānāṃ ca kaiśikī chedanānām ardhakaiśikīti //
Su, Sū., 8, 12.2 tatra kṣārapāyitaṃ śaraśalyāsthicchedaneṣu udakapāyitaṃ māṃsacchedanabhedanapāṭaneṣu tailapāyitaṃ sirāvyadhanasnāyucchedaneṣu //
Su, Sū., 9, 4.1 tatra puṣpaphalālābūkālindakatrapusairvārukakarkārukaprabhṛtiṣu chedyaviśeṣān darśayet utkartanaparikartanāni copadiśet dṛtivastiprasevakaprabhṛtiṣūdakapaṅkapūrṇeṣu bhedyayogyāṃ saromṇi carmaṇyātate lekhyasya mṛtapaśusirāsūtpalanāleṣu ca vedhyasya ghuṇopahatakāṣṭhaveṇunalanāḍīśuṣkālābūmukheṣv eṣyasya panasabimbībilvaphalamajjamṛtapaśudanteṣvāhāryasya madhūcchiṣṭopalipte śālmalīphalake visrāvyasya sūkṣmaghanavastrāntayor mṛducarmāntayoś ca sīvyasya pustamayapuruṣāṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣeṣu bandhanayogyāṃ mṛducarmamāṃsapeśīṣūtpalanāleṣu ca karṇasaṃdhibandhayogyāṃ mṛduṣu māṃsakhaṇḍeṣv agnikṣārayogyām udakapūrṇaghaṭapārśvasrotasyalābūmukhādiṣu ca netrapraṇidhānavastivraṇavastipīḍanayogyām iti //
Su, Sū., 10, 5.1 tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati ity evamādayaḥ sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ sparśaviśeṣā jvaraśophādiṣu cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttyapravṛttī kālaprakarṣādīṃś ca viśeṣān /
Su, Sū., 10, 5.1 tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante
tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati ity evamādayaḥ sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ sparśaviśeṣā jvaraśophādiṣu cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttyapravṛttī kālaprakarṣādīṃś ca viśeṣān /
Su, Sū., 10, 8.1 tatra sādhyā api vyādhayaḥ prāyeṇaiṣāṃ duścikitsyatamā bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 11, 7.1 tatra pratisāraṇīyaḥ kuṣṭhakiṭibhadadrumaṇḍalakilāsabhagaṃdarārbudārśoduṣṭavraṇanāḍīcarmakīlatilakālakanyacchavyaṅgamaśakabāhyavidradhikṛmiviṣādiṣūpadiśyate saptasu ca mukharogeṣūpajihvādhijihvopakuśadantavaidarbheṣu tisṛṣu ca rohiṇīṣu eteṣvevānuśastrapraṇidhānam uktam //
Su, Sū., 11, 18.1 tatra kṣārasādhyavyādhivyādhitam upaveśya nivātātape deśe 'saṃbādhe 'gropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopasaṃbhṛtasambhāraṃ tato 'sya tamavakāśaṃ nirīkṣyāvaghṛṣyāvalikhya pracchayitvā śalākayā kṣāraṃ pratisārayet dattvā vākśatamātramupekṣeta //
Su, Sū., 11, 30.1 tatra kṣārasādhyeṣvapi vyādhiṣu śūnagātram asthiśūlinam annadveṣiṇaṃ hṛdayasaṃdhipīḍopadrutaṃ ca kṣāro na sādhayati //
Su, Sū., 12, 4.2 tatra pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākās tvaggatānāṃ jāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhā māṃsagatānāṃ kṣaudraguḍasnehāḥ sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigatānām //
Su, Sū., 12, 5.1 tatrāgnikarma sarvartuṣu kuryādanyatra śaradgrīṣmābhyāṃ tatrāpyātyayike 'gnikarmasādhye vyādhau tatpratyanīkaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā //
Su, Sū., 12, 5.1 tatrāgnikarma sarvartuṣu kuryādanyatra śaradgrīṣmābhyāṃ
tatrāpyātyayike 'gnikarmasādhye vyādhau tatpratyanīkaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā //
Su, Sū., 12, 7.1 tatra dvividhamagnikarmāhureke tvagdagdhaṃ māṃsadagdhaṃ ca iha tu sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthiṣvapi na pratiṣiddho 'gniḥ //
Su, Sū., 12, 8.1 tatra śabdaprādurbhāvo durgandhatā tvaksaṃkocaś ca tvagdagdhe kapotavarṇatālpaśvayathuvedanā śuṣkasaṃkucitavraṇatā ca māṃsadagdhe kṛṣṇonnatavraṇatā srāvasaṃnirodhaś ca sirāsnāyudagdhe rūkṣāruṇatā karkaśasthiravraṇatā ca saṃdhyasthidagdhe //
Su, Sū., 12, 9.1 tatra śirorogādhimanthayor bhrūlalāṭaśaṅkhapradeśeṣu dahet vartmarogeṣvārdrālaktakapraticchannāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ kṛtvā vartmaromakūpān //
Su, Sū., 12, 15.2 tatra snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vāśritya dravyamagnirdahati agnisaṃtapto hi snehaḥ sūkṣmasirānusāritvāt tvagādīn anupraviśyāśu dahati tasmāt snehadagdhe 'dhikā rujo bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 12, 16.1 tatra pluṣṭaṃ durdagdhaṃ samyagdagdham atidagdhaṃ ceti caturvidham agnidagdham /
Su, Sū., 12, 16.2 tatra yadvivarṇaṃ pluṣyate 'timātraṃ tat pluṣṭaṃ yatrottiṣṭhanti sphoṭāstīvrāś coṣadāharāgapākavedanāś cirāccopaśāmyanti taddurdagdhaṃ samyagdagdham anavagāḍhaṃ tālaphalavarṇaṃ susaṃsthitaṃ pūrvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ ca atidagdhe māṃsāvalambanaṃ gātraviśleṣaḥ sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthivyāpādanam atimātraṃ jvaradāhapipāsāmūrchāś copadravā bhavanti vraṇaścāsya cireṇa rohati rūḍhaś ca vivarṇo bhavati /
Su, Sū., 13, 4.1 tatra vātapittakaphaduṣṭaśoṇitaṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ śṛṅgajalaukālābubhir avasecayet sarvāṇi sarvair vā //
Su, Sū., 13, 8.1 tatra pracchite tanuvastipaṭalāvanaddhena śṛṅgeṇa śoṇitam avasecayed ācūṣaṇāt sāntardīpayālābvā //
Su, Sū., 13, 11.1 tatra saviṣāḥ kṛṣṇā karburā alagardā indrāyudhā sāmudrikā gocandanā ceti /
Su, Sū., 13, 12.2 tatra manaḥśilārañjitābhyām iva pārśvābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhe snigdhamudgavarṇā kapilā yakṛdvarṇā śīghrapāyinī dīrghatīkṣṇamukhī śaṅkumukhī mūṣikākṛtivarṇāniṣṭagandhā ca mūṣikā mudgavarṇā puṇḍarīkatulyavaktrā puṇḍarīkamukhī snigdhā padmapattravarṇāṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇā sāvarikā sā ca paśvarthe ityetā aviṣā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Sū., 13, 14.0 tatra saviṣamatsyakīṭadarduramūtrapurīṣakothajātāḥ kaluṣeṣvambhaḥsu ca saviṣāḥ padmotpalanalinakumudasaugandhikakuvalayapuṇḍarīkaśaivalakothajātā vimaleṣvambhaḥsu ca nirviṣāḥ //
Su, Sū., 14, 3.1 tatra pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya ṣaḍrasasya dvividhavīryasyāṣṭavidhavīryasya vānekaguṇasyopayuktasyāhārasya samyakpariṇatasya yastejobhūtaḥ sāraḥ paramasūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya ca hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa hṛdayāc caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśyordhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasraś ca tiryaggāḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīramaharahastarpayati vardhayati dhārayati yāpayati cādṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā /
Su, Sū., 14, 21.2 tatra phenilam aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣaṃ tanu śīghragam askandi ca vātena duṣṭaṃ nīlaṃ pītaṃ haritaṃ śyāvaṃ visramaniṣṭaṃ pipīlikāmakṣikāṇāmaskandi ca pittaduṣṭaṃ gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ snigdhaṃ śītalaṃ bahalaṃ picchilaṃ cirasrāvi māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ ca śleṣmaduṣṭaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kāñjikābhaṃ viśeṣato durgandhi ca saṃnipātaduṣṭaṃ dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ saṃsṛṣṭam //
Su, Sū., 14, 26.1 tatra ṛjvasaṃkīrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ samam anavagāḍham anuttānamāśu ca śastraṃ pātayenmarmasirāsnāyusaṃdhīnāṃ cānupaghāti //
Su, Sū., 14, 27.1 tatra durdine durviddhe śītavātayor asvinne bhuktamātre skandatvācchoṇitaṃ na sravatyalpaṃ vā sravati //
Su, Sū., 15, 4.1 tatra praspandanodvahanapūraṇavivekadhāraṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ pañcadhā pravibhaktaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayati /
Su, Sū., 15, 7.1 ata ūrdhvam eṣāṃ kṣīṇalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ
tatra vātakṣaye mandaceṣṭatālpavāktvamapraharṣo mūḍhasaṃjñatā ca pittakṣaye mandoṣmāgnitā niṣprabhatā ca śleṣmakṣaye rūkṣatāntardāha āmāśayetaraśleṣmāśayaśūnyatā saṃdhiśaithilyaṃ tṛṣṇā daurbalyaṃ prajāgaraṇaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 11.2 svedakṣaye stabdharomakūpatā tvakśoṣaḥ sparśavaiguṇyaṃ svedanāśaś ca
tatrābhyaṅgaḥ svedopayogaś ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 12.1 ārtavakṣaye yathocitakālādarśanamalpatā vā yonivedanā ca
tatra saṃśodhanamāgneyānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ vidhivadupayogaḥ /
Su, Sū., 15, 12.2 stanyakṣaye stanayor mlānatā stanyāsaṃbhavo 'lpatā vā
tatra śleṣmavardhanadravyopayogaḥ /
Su, Sū., 15, 12.3 garbhakṣaye garbhāspandanam anunnatakukṣitā ca
tatra prāptavastikālāyāḥ kṣīravastiprayogo medyānnopayogaś ceti //
Su, Sū., 15, 13.3 tatra vātavṛddhau vākpāruṣyaṃ kārśyaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ gātrasphuraṇam uṣṇakāmitā nidrānāśo 'lpabalatvaṃ gāḍhavarcastvaṃ ca pittavṛddhau pītāvabhāsatā saṃtāpaḥ śītakāmitvam alpanidratā mūrchā balahānirindriyadaurbalyaṃ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ca śleṣmavṛddhau śauklyaṃ śaityaṃ sthairyaṃ gauravamavasādastandrā nidrā saṃdhyasthiviśleṣaś ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 19.2 tatra rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ yatparaṃ tejastat khalvojastadeva balamityucyate svaśāstrasiddhāntāt //
Su, Sū., 15, 20.1 tatra balena sthiropacitamāṃsatā sarvaceṣṭāsvapratighātaḥ svaravarṇaprasādo bāhyānāmābhyantarāṇāṃ ca karaṇānāmātmakāryapratipattirbhavati //
Su, Sū., 15, 28.2 tatra visraṃse vyāpanne ca kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair balamāpyāyayet itaraṃ tu mūḍhasaṃjñaṃ varjayet //
Su, Sū., 15, 32.2 tatra śleṣmalāhārasevino 'dhyaśanaśīlasyāvyāyāmino divāsvapnaratasya cāma evānnaraso madhurataraś ca śarīramanukrāmannatisnehānmedo janayati tadatisthaulyamāpādayati tamatisthūlaṃ kṣudraśvāsapipāsākṣutsvapnasvedagātradaurgandhyakrathanagātrasādagadgadatvāni kṣipramevāviśanti saukumāryānmedasaḥ sarvakriyāsvasamarthaḥ kaphamedoniruddhamārgatvāccālpavyavāyo bhavati āvṛtamārgatvādeva śeṣā dhātavo nāpyāyante 'tyarthamato 'lpaprāṇo bhavati pramehapiḍakājvarabhagaṃdaravidradhivātavikārāṇām anyatamaṃ prāpya pañcatvam upayāti /
Su, Sū., 15, 33.1 tatra punarvātalāhārasevino 'tivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanabhayaśokadhyānarātrijāgaraṇapipāsākṣutkaṣāyālpāśanaprabhṛtibhir upaśoṣito rasadhātuḥ śarīram ananukrāmann alpatvānna prīṇāti tasmād atikārśyaṃ bhavati so 'tikṛśaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavātavarṣabhārādāneṣv asahiṣṇur vātarogaprāyo 'lpaprāṇaś ca kriyāsu bhavati śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhodarāgnisādagulmaraktapittānām anyatamam āsādya maraṇam upayāti sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto bhavantyalpaprāṇatvāt atastasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet /
Su, Sū., 16, 5.1 tatrājñena yadṛcchayā viddhāsu sirāsu kālikāmarmarikālohitikāsūpadravā bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 16, 5.2 tatra kālikāyāṃ jvaro dāhaḥ śvayathurvedanā ca bhavati marmarikāyāṃ vedanā jvaro granthayaś ca lohitikāyāṃ manyāstambhāpatānakaśirograhakarṇaśūlāni bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 16, 6.1 kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhād gāḍhataravartitvād doṣasamudāyād apraśastavyadhād vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati
tatra vartim upahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍamūlamañjiṣṭhāyavatilakalkair madhughṛtapragāḍhair ālepayettāvadyāvat surūḍha iti surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ punarvidhyet vidhānaṃ tu pūrvoktameva //
Su, Sū., 16, 7.1 tatra samyagviddhamāmatailena pariṣecayet tryahāttryahāc ca vartiṃ sthūlatarāṃ dadyāt pariṣekaṃ ca tameva //
Su, Sū., 16, 10.4 tatra daśaite karṇabandhavikalpāḥ sādhyāḥ teṣāṃ svanāmabhir evākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Sū., 16, 10.6 tatra śuṣkaśaṣkulirutsannapāliritarālpapāliḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ anadhiṣṭhānapāliḥ paryantayoḥ kṣīṇamāṃso hīnakarṇaḥ tanuviṣamālpapālirvallīkarṇaḥ grathitamāṃsastabdhasirāsaṃtatasūkṣmapālir yaṣṭikarṇaḥ nirmāṃsasaṃkṣiptāgrālpaśoṇitapāliḥ kākauṣṭhaka iti /
Su, Sū., 16, 15.2 tato 'ṅganāṃ puruṣaṃ vā grathitakeśāntaṃ laghu bhuktavantamāptaiḥ suparigṛhītaṃ ca kṛtvā bandham upadhārya chedyabhedyalekhyavyadhanair upapannair upapādya karṇaśoṇitamavekṣya duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ veti
tatra vātaduṣṭe dhānyāmloṣṇodakābhyāṃ pittaduṣṭe śītodakapayobhyāṃ śleṣmaduṣṭe surāmaṇḍoṣṇodakābhyāṃ prakṣālya karṇau punaravalikhyānunnatamahīnam aviṣamaṃ ca karṇasaṃdhiṃ saṃniveśya sthitaraktaṃ saṃdadhyāt /
Su, Sū., 17, 4.3 tatra vātaśopho 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā paruṣo mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti pittaśophaḥ pīto mṛduḥ sarakto vā śīghrānusāryoṣādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti śleṣmaśophaḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā kaṭhinaḥ śītaḥ snigdho mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti sarvavarṇavedanaḥ sannipātajaḥ pittavacchoṇitajo 'tikṛṣṇaśca pittaraktalakṣaṇa āganturlohitāvabhāsaś ca //
Su, Sū., 17, 5.3 tatra mandoṣmatā tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthairyaṃ mandavedanatālpaśophatā cāmalakṣaṇamuddiṣṭaṃ sūcibhir iva nistudyate daśyata iva pipīlikābhistābhiś ca saṃsarpyata iva chidyata iva śastreṇa bhidyata iva śaktibhistāḍyata iva daṇḍena pīḍyata iva pāṇinā ghaṭyata iva cāṅgulyā dahyate pacyata iva cāgnikṣārābhyām oṣacoṣaparīdāhāś ca bhavanti vṛścikaviddha iva ca sthānāsanaśayaneṣu na śāntim upaiti ādhmātabastirivātataś ca śopho bhavati tvagvaivarṇyaṃ śophābhivṛddhirjvaradāhapipāsā bhaktāruciś ca pacyamānaliṅgaṃ vedanopaśāntiḥ pāṇḍutālpaśophatā valīprādurbhāvastvakparipuṭanaṃ nimnadarśanamaṅgulyāvapīḍite pratyunnamanaṃ bastāvivodakasaṃcaraṇaṃ pūyasya prapīḍayatyekamantamante vāvapīḍite muhurmuhustodaḥ kaṇḍūr unnatatā vyādherupadravaśāntirbhaktābhikāṅkṣā ca pakvaliṅgam /
Su, Sū., 17, 5.5 tatra hi tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthaulyam alparujatāśmavacca ghanatā na tatra mohamupeyād iti //
Su, Sū., 17, 5.5 tatra hi tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthaulyam alparujatāśmavacca ghanatā na
tatra mohamupeyād iti //
Su, Sū., 18, 6.2 pralepapradehayor antaraṃ
tatra pralepaḥ śītastanur aviśoṣī viśoṣī ca pradehastūṣṇaḥ śīto vā bahalo 'bahur aviśoṣī ca madhyamo 'trālepaḥ /
Su, Sū., 18, 6.3 tatra raktapittaprasādakṛdālepaḥ pradeho vātaśleṣmapraśamanaḥ saṃdhānaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śophavedanāpahaś ca tasyopayogaḥ kṣatākṣateṣu yastu kṣateṣūpayujyate sa bhūyaḥ kalka iti saṃjñāṃ labhate niruddhālepanasaṃjñaḥ tenāsrāvasaṃnirodho mṛdutā pūtimāṃsāpakarṣaṇam anantardoṣatā vraṇaśuddhiś ca bhavati //
Su, Sū., 18, 17.1 tatra kośadāmasvastikānuvellitapratolīmaṇḍalasthagikāyamakakhaṭvācīnavibandhavitānagophaṇāḥ pañcāṅgī ceti caturdaśa bandhaviśeṣāḥ /
Su, Sū., 18, 18.1 tatra kośam aṅguṣṭhāṅguliparvasu vidadhyāt dāma saṃbādhe 'ṅge sandhikūrcakabhrūstanāntaratalakarṇeṣu svastikam anuvellitaṃ tu śākhāsu grīvāmeḍhrayoḥ pratolīṃ vṛtte 'ṅge maṇḍalam aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgreṣu sthagikāṃ yamalavraṇayor yamakaṃ hanuśaṅkhagaṇḍeṣu khaṭvām apāṅgayoścīnaṃ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu vibandhaṃ mūrdhani vitānaṃ cibukanāsauṣṭhāṃsabastiṣu gophaṇāṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ pañcāṅgīmiti yo vā yasmin śarīrapradeśe suniviṣṭo bhavati taṃ tasmin vidadhyāt //
Su, Sū., 18, 20.1 tatra ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā vāmahastaparikṣepam ṛjum anāviddham asaṃkucitaṃ mṛdu paṭṭaṃ niveśya badhnīyāt /
Su, Sū., 18, 22.1 tatra vraṇāyatanaviśeṣād bandhaviśeṣas trividho bhavati gāḍhaḥ samaḥ śithila iti //
Su, Sū., 18, 24.1 tatra sphikkukṣikakṣāvaṅkṣaṇoruśiraḥsu gāḍhaḥ śākhāvadanakarṇakaṇṭhameḍhramuṣkapṛṣṭhapārśvodaroraḥsu samaḥ akṣṇoḥ sandhiṣu ca śithila iti //
Su, Sū., 18, 25.1 tatra paittikaṃ gāḍhasthāne samaṃ badhnīyāt samasthāne śithilaṃ śithilasthāne naiva evaṃ śoṇitaduṣṭaṃ ca ślaiṣmikaṃ śithilasthāne samaṃ samasthāne gāḍhaṃ gāḍhasthāne gāḍhataram evaṃ vātaduṣṭaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 18, 26.1 tatra paittikaṃ śaradi grīṣme dvirahno badhnīyāt raktopadrutamapyevaṃ ślaiṣmikaṃ hemantavasantayos tryahāt vātopadrutamapyevam /
Su, Sū., 18, 27.1 tatra samaśithilasthāneṣu gāḍhaṃ baddhe vikeśikauṣadhanairarthakyaṃ śophavedanāprādurbhāvaś ca gāḍhasamasthāneṣu śithilaṃ baddhe vikeśikauṣadhapatanaṃ paṭṭasaṃcārād vraṇavartmāvagharṣaṇam iti gāḍhaśithilasthāneṣu samaṃ baddhe ca guṇābhāva iti //
Su, Sū., 20, 4.1 tatra ekāntahitāni jātisātmyāt salilaghṛtadugdhaudanaprabhṛtīni ekāntāhitāni tu dahanapacanamāraṇādiṣu pravṛttānyagnikṣāraviṣādīni saṃyogādaparāṇi viṣatulyāni bhavanti hitāhitāni tu yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tatpittasyāpathyam iti //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ
tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 5.1 tatra vā gatigandhanayor iti dhātuḥ tapa saṃtāpe śliṣa āliṅgane eteṣāṃ kṛdvihitaiḥ pratyayair vātaḥ pittaṃ śleṣmeti ca rūpāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 21, 6.1 doṣasthānānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ
tatra samāsena vātaḥ śroṇigudasaṃśrayaḥ taduparyadho nābheḥ pakvāśayaḥ pakvāmāśayamadhyaṃ pittasya āmāśayaḥ śleṣmaṇaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak pūrvoktaṃ ca śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.1 tatra jijñāsyaṃ kiṃ pittavyatirekādanyo 'gniḥ āhosvit pittamevāgnir iti /
Su, Sū., 21, 12.2 tatra āmāśayaḥ pittāśayasyopariṣṭāt tatpratyanīkatvād ūrdhvagatitvāt tejasaścandra iva ādityasya sa caturvidhasyāhārasyādhāraḥ sa ca tatraudakair guṇair āhāraḥ praklinno bhinnasaṃghātaḥ sukhajaraś ca bhavati //
Su, Sū., 21, 12.2 tatra āmāśayaḥ pittāśayasyopariṣṭāt tatpratyanīkatvād ūrdhvagatitvāt tejasaścandra iva ādityasya sa caturvidhasyāhārasyādhāraḥ sa ca
tatraudakair guṇair āhāraḥ praklinno bhinnasaṃghātaḥ sukhajaraś ca bhavati //
Su, Sū., 21, 18.3 tatra saṃcitānāṃ khalu doṣāṇāṃ stabdhapūrṇakoṣṭhatā pītāvabhāsatā mandoṣmatā cāṅgānāṃ gauravamālasyaṃ cayakāraṇavidveṣaś ceti liṅgāni bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 21, 19.2 tatra balavadvigrahātivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanaprapatanapradhāvanaprapīḍanābhighātalaṅghanaplavanataraṇarātrijāgaraṇabhāraharaṇagajaturagarathapadāticaryākaṭukaṣāyatiktarūkṣalaghuśītavīryaśuṣkaśākavallūravarakoddālakakor adūṣaśyāmākanīvāramudgamasūrāḍhakīhareṇukalāyaniṣpāvānaśanaviṣamāśanādhyaśanavātamūtrapurīṣaśukracchardikṣavathūdgārabāṣpavegavighātādibhir viśeṣair vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate //
Su, Sū., 21, 31.1 tatra vāyoḥ pittasthānagatasya pittavat pratīkāraḥ pittasya ca kaphasthānagatasya kaphavat kaphasya ca vātasthānagatasya vātavat eṣa kriyāvibhāgaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 32.1 evaṃ prakupitānāṃ prasaratāṃ ca vāyor vimārgagamanāṭopau oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni pittasya arocakāvipākāṅgasādāśchardiś ceti śleṣmaṇo liṅgāni bhavanti
tatra tṛtīyaḥ kriyākālaḥ //
Su, Sū., 22, 4.1 tatra ādyaikavastusaṃniveśī tvagbhedī vraṇaḥ sūpacaraḥ śeṣāḥ svayam avadīryamāṇā durupacārāḥ //
Su, Sū., 22, 5.1 tatrāyataścaturasro vṛttastripuṭaka iti vraṇākṛtisamāsaḥ śeṣāstu vikṛtākṛtayo durupakramā bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 22, 7.1 tatrātisaṃvṛto 'tivivṛto 'tikaṭhino 'timṛdur utsanno 'vasanno 'tiśīto 'tyuṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaraktapītaśuklādīnāṃ varṇānāmanyatamavarṇo bhairavaḥ pūtipūyamāṃsasirāsnāyuprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ pūtipūyāsrāvyunmārgyutsaṅgyamanojñadarśanagandho 'tyarthaṃ vedanāvān dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūśophapiḍakopadruto 'tyarthaṃ duṣṭaśoṇitāsrāvī dīrghakālānubandhī ceti duṣṭavraṇaliṅgāni /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ
tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.2 tatra tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasaṃnibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti pittād gomedagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasaṃnibhatvāni pittavadraktād ativisratvaṃ ca kaphān navanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanārikelodakavarāhavasāsaṃnibhatvāni saṃnipātān nārikelodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti //
Su, Sū., 23, 3.1 tatra vayaḥsthānāṃ dṛḍhānāṃ prāṇavatāṃ sattvavatāṃ ca sucikitsyā vraṇāḥ ekasmin vā puruṣe yatraitadguṇacatuṣṭayaṃ tasya sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ /
Su, Sū., 23, 3.2 tatra vayaḥsthānāṃ pratyagradhātutvādāśu vraṇā rohanti dṛḍhānāṃ sthirabahumāṃsatvācchastramavacāryamāṇaṃ sirāsnāyvādiviśeṣānna prāpnoti prāṇavatāṃ vedanābhighātāhārayantraṇādibhir na glānirutpadyate sattvavatāṃ dāruṇair api kriyāviśeṣair na vyathā bhavati tasmād eteṣāṃ sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 3.2 tatra śastrasādhyeṣu snehādikriyā na pratiṣidhyate snehādikriyāsādhyeṣu śastrakarma na kriyate //
Su, Sū., 24, 5.1 tatrādibalapravṛttā ye śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayāḥ kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtayaḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ mātṛjāḥ pitṛjāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.3 svabhāvabalapravṛttā ye kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtayaḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ kālakṛtā akālakṛtāś ca
tatra parirakṣaṇakṛtāḥ kālakṛtāḥ aparirakṣaṇakṛtā akālakṛtāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 9.1 tatra annāśraddhārocakāvipākāṅgamardajvarahṛllāsatṛptigauravahṛtpāṇḍurogamārgoparodhakārśyavairasyāṅgasādākālavalipalitadarśanaprabhṛtayo rasadoṣajā vikārāḥ kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakāmaśakanīlikātilakālakanyacchavyaṅgendraluptaplīhavidradhigulmavātaśoṇitārśo'rbudāṅgamardāsṛgdararaktapittaprabhṛtayo raktadoṣajāḥ gudamukhameḍhrapākāśca adhimāṃsārbudārśo 'dhijihvopajihvopakuśagalaśuṇḍikālajīmāṃsasaṃghātauṣṭhaprakopagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāprabhṛtayo māṃsadoṣajāḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 6.1 tatra śārīraṃ dantaromanakhādi dhātavo 'nnamalā doṣāś ca duṣṭāḥ āgantvapi śārīraśalyavyatirekeṇa yāvanto bhāvā duḥkham utpādayanti //
Su, Sū., 26, 7.1 adhikāro hi lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu
tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya lohānām api durvāratvādaṇumukhatvāddūraprayojanakaratvāc ca śara evādhikṛtaḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati
tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra
tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati
tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati
tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati
tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati
tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 26, 13.1 sāmānyalakṣaṇam api ca hastiskandhāśvapṛṣṭhaparvatadrumārohaṇadhanurvyāyāmadrutayānaniyuddhādhvagamanalaṅghanaprataraṇaplavanavyāyāmair jṛmbhodgārakāsakṣavathuṣṭhīvanahasanaprāṇāyāmair vātamūtrapurīṣaśukrotsargair vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati
tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt //
Su, Sū., 27, 4.1 tatra samāsenānavabaddhaśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ pañcadaśa hetūn vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 27, 5.1 tatrāśrukṣavathūdgārakāsamūtrapurīṣānilaiḥ svabhāvabalapravṛttair nayanādibhyaḥ patati māṃsāvagāḍhaṃ śalyam avidahyamānaṃ pācayitvā prakothāttasya pūyaśoṇitavegādgauravādvā patati /
Su, Sū., 35, 4.1 tatra mahāpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhastanāgradaśanavadanaskandhalalāṭaṃ dīrghāṅguliparvocchvāsaprekṣaṇabāhuṃ vistīrṇabhrūstanāntaroraskaṃ hrasvajaṅghāmeḍhragrīvaṃ gambhīrasattvasvaranābhim anuccair baddhastanam upacitamahāromaśakarṇaṃ paścānmastiṣkaṃ snātānuliptaṃ mūrdhānupūrvyā viśuṣyamāṇaśarīraṃ paścācca viśuṣyamāṇahṛdayaṃ puruṣaṃ jānīyāddīrghāyuḥ khalvayam iti /
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 18.2 tatraitān bhūyastridhā parīkṣeta kimasāvaupasargikaḥ prākkevalo 'nyalakṣaṇa iti /
Su, Sū., 35, 18.3 tatra aupasargiko yaḥ pūrvotpannaṃ vyādhiṃ jaghanyakālajāto vyādhirupasṛjati sa tanmūla evopadravasaṃjñaḥ prākkevalo yaḥ prāgevotpanno vyādhirapūrvarūpo 'nupadravaś ca anyalakṣaṇo yo bhaviṣyadvyādhikhyāpakaḥ sa pūrvarūpasaṃjñaḥ /
Su, Sū., 35, 18.4 tatra sopadravam anyonyāvirodhenopakrameta balavantam upadravaṃ vā prākkevalaṃ yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta anyalakṣaṇe tvādivyādhau prayateta //
Su, Sū., 35, 24.3 tatra yo yathākālam upayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ samair doṣaiḥ yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati kadācid ādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni kṛtvā sa viṣamaḥ yaḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ sa evābhivardhamāno 'tyagnirityābhāṣyate sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annam āśutaraṃ pacati pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasaṃtāpāñjanayati yastvalpam apyupayuktam udaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati sa mandaḥ //
Su, Sū., 35, 26.1 tatra same parirakṣaṇaṃ kurvīta viṣame snigdhāmlalavaṇaiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ pratikurvīta tīkṣṇe madhurasnigdhaśītair virekaiś ca evamevātyagnau viśeṣeṇa māhiṣaiś ca kṣīradadhisarpirbhiḥ mande kaṭutiktakaṣāyair vamanaiś ca //
Su, Sū., 35, 29.7 tatra ā viṃśatervṛddhiḥ ā triṃśato yauvanam ā catvāriṃśataḥ sarvadhātvindriyabalavīryasampūrṇatā ata ūrdhvam īṣatparihāṇir yāvat saptatir iti /
Su, Sū., 35, 30.1 tatrottarottarāsu vayo'vasthāsūttarottarā bheṣajamātrāviśeṣā bhavanti ṛte ca parihāṇeḥ tatrādyāpekṣayā pratikurvīta //
Su, Sū., 35, 30.1 tatrottarottarāsu vayo'vasthāsūttarottarā bheṣajamātrāviśeṣā bhavanti ṛte ca parihāṇeḥ
tatrādyāpekṣayā pratikurvīta //
Su, Sū., 35, 42.2 tatra bahūdakanimnonnatanadīvarṣagahano mṛduśītānilo bahumahāparvatavṛkṣo mṛdusukumāropacitaśarīramanuṣyaprāyaḥ kaphavātarogabhūyiṣṭhaś cānūpaḥ ākāśasamaḥ praviralālpakaṇṭakivṛkṣaprāyo 'lpavarṣaprasravaṇodapānodakaprāya uṣṇadāruṇavātaḥ praviralālpaśailaḥ sthirakṛśaśarīramanuṣyaprāyo vātapittarogabhūyiṣṭhaś ca jāṅgalaḥ ubhayadeśalakṣaṇaḥ sādhāraṇa iti //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu
tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 36, 6.1 tatra pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta agnyākāśamārutaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ vamanadravyāṇi ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmubhayatobhāgāny ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃśamanāni evaṃ balavattarāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 38, 66.2 tatra trikaṇṭakabṛhatīdvayapṛthakparṇyo vidārigandhā ceti kanīyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 39, 4.2 tatra tilvakapūrvāṇāṃ mūlāni tilvakādīnāṃ pāṭalāntānāṃ tvacaḥ kampillakaphalarajaḥ pūgādīnāmeraṇḍāntānāṃ phalāni pūtīkāragvadhayoḥ patrāṇi śeṣāṇāṃ kṣīrāṇīti //
Su, Sū., 39, 6.2 tatra karavīrapūrvāṇāṃ phalāni karavīrādīnām arkāntānāṃ mūlāni tālīśapūrvāṇāṃ kandāḥ tālīśādīnāmarjakāntānāṃ pattrāṇi iṅgudīmeṣaśṛṅgyos tvacaḥ mātuluṅgīsuraṅgīpīlujātīnāṃ puṣpāṇi śālatālamadhūkānāṃ sārāḥ hiṅgulākṣe niryāsau lavaṇāni pārthivaviśeṣāḥ madyānyāsutasaṃyogāḥ śakṛdrasamūtre malāviti //
Su, Sū., 39, 7.1 saṃśamanānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ
tatra bhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvaruṇameṣaśrṅgībalātibalārtagalakacchurāsallakīkuberākṣīvīratarusahacarāgnimanthavatsādanyeraṇḍāśmabhedakālarkārkaśatāvarīpunarnavāvasukavaśirakāñcanakabhārgīkārpāsīvṛścikālīpattūrabadarayavakolakulatthaprabhṛtīni vidārigandhādiś ca dve cādye pañcamūlyau samāsena vātasaṃśamano vargaḥ //
Su, Sū., 39, 10.1 tatra sarvāṇyevauṣadhāni vyādhyagnipuruṣabalānyabhisamīkṣya vidadhyāt /
Su, Sū., 39, 10.2 tatra vyādhibalādadhikamauṣadham upayuktaṃ tam upaśamya vyādhiṃ vyādhimanyamāvahati agnibalādadhikam ajīrṇaṃ viṣṭabhya vā pacyate puruṣabalādadhikaṃ glānimūrchāmadān āvahati saṃśamanam evaṃ saṃśodhanamatipātayati /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.11 tatra pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ bhavati guṇasādharmyād gurutā laghutā ca pṛthivyāpaś ca gurvyaḥ śeṣāṇi laghūni tasmād dvividha eva pāka iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 3.1 tatra pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ samudāyāddravyābhinirvṛttiḥ utkarṣastvabhivyañjako bhavati idaṃ pārthivamidamāpyamidaṃ taijasamidaṃ vāyavyamidamākāśīyam iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 4.1 tatra sthūlasāndramandasthiragurukaṭhinaṃ gandhabahulamīṣatkaṣāyaṃ prāyaśo madhuramiti pārthivaṃ tat sthairyabalagauravasaṃghātopacayakaraṃ viśeṣataścādhogatisvabhāvam iti /
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau
tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 41, 11.3 tatra tulyaguṇeṣu bhūteṣu rasavaiśeṣyam upalakṣayet tadyathā madhuro guruś ca pārthivaḥ madhuraḥ snigdhaścāpya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.5 tatra bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ vāyvagniguṇabāhulyātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyātkaṣāya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 4.1 tatra madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaghnāḥ madhuratiktakaṣāyāḥ pittaghnāḥ kaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 7.3 tatra madhurāmlalavaṇāḥ snigdhā guravaś ca kaṭutiktakaṣāyā rūkṣā laghavaś ca saumyāḥ śītā āgneyāścoṣṇāḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 8.1 tatra śaityaraukṣyalāghavavaiśadyavaiṣṭambhyaguṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ tasya samānayoniḥ kaṣāyo rasaḥ so 'sya śaityācchaityaṃ vardhayati raukṣyādraukṣyaṃ lāghavāllāghavaṃ vaiśadyādvaiśadyaṃ vaiṣṭambhyādvaiṣṭambhyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 9.0 rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ
tatra yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so 'mlaḥ yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavam cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ ca srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ yo gale coṣamutpādayati mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 10.1 rasaguṇānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ
tatra madhuro raso rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaś cakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛt saṃdhānaḥ śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍān āpādayati tathārbudaślīpadavastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñ janayati /
Su, Sū., 45, 5.1 tatra lohitakapilapāṇḍunīlapītaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṅkhyam udakāni sambhavantītyeke bhāṣante //
Su, Sū., 45, 6.2 tatra pṛthivyādīnāmanyonyānupraveśakṛtaḥ salilaraso bhavatyutkarṣāpakarṣeṇa /
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 45, 8.1 tatra varṣāsvāntarikṣamaudbhidaṃ vā seveta mahāguṇatvāt śaradi sarvaṃ prasannatvāt hemante sārasaṃ tāḍāgaṃ vā vasante kaupaṃ prāsravaṇaṃ vā grīṣme 'pyevaṃ prāvṛṣi cauṇṭyam anabhivṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 45, 11.1 tatra yat paṅkaśaivalahaṭhatṛṇapadmapatraprabhṛtibhir avacchannaṃ śaśisūryakiraṇānilair nābhijuṣṭaṃ gandhavarṇarasopasṛṣṭaṃ ca tadvyāpannamiti vidyāt /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 21.1 tatra nadyaḥ paścimābhimukhāḥ pathyāḥ laghūdakatvāt pūrvābhimukhāstu na praśasyante gurūdakatvāt dakṣiṇābhimukhā nātidoṣalāḥ sādhāraṇatvāt /
Su, Sū., 45, 21.2 tatra sahyaprabhavāḥ kuṣṭhaṃ janayanti vindhyaprabhavāḥ kuṣṭhaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ ca malayaprabhavāḥ kṛmīn mahendraprabhavāḥ ślīpadodarāṇi himavatprabhavā hṛdrogaśvayathuśirorogaślīpadagalagaṇḍān prācyāvantyā aparāvantyāścārśāṃsyupajanayanti pāriyātraprabhavāḥ pathyā balārogyakarya iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 24.1 tatra sarveṣāṃ bhaumānāṃ grahaṇaṃ pratyūṣasi tatra hyamalatvaṃ śaityaṃ cādhikaṃ bhavati sa eva cāpāṃ paro guṇa iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 24.1 tatra sarveṣāṃ bhaumānāṃ grahaṇaṃ pratyūṣasi
tatra hyamalatvaṃ śaityaṃ cādhikaṃ bhavati sa eva cāpāṃ paro guṇa iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 49.1 tatra sarvam eva kṣīraṃ prāṇināmapratiṣiddhaṃ jātisātmyāt vātapittaśoṇitamānaseṣvapi vikāreṣvaviruddhaṃ jīrṇajvarakāsaśvāsaśoṣakṣayagulmonmādodaramūrchābhramamadadāhapipāsāhṛdbastidoṣapāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣārśaḥśūlodāvartātisārapravāhikāyonirogagarbhāsrāvaraktapittaśramaklamaharaṃ pāpmāpahaṃ balyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ saṃdhānam āsthāpanaṃ vayaḥsthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vamanavirecanāsthāpanaṃ tulyaguṇatvāccaujaso vardhanaṃ bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇānāṃ kṣudvyavāyavyāyāmakarśitānāṃ ca pathyatamam //
Su, Sū., 46, 4.1 tatra lohitaśālikalamakardamakapāṇḍukasugandhakaśakunāhṛtapuṣpāṇḍakapuṇḍarīkamahāśāliśītabhīrukarodhrapuṣpakadīrghaśūkakāñcanakamahiṣamahāśūkahāyanakadūṣakamahādūṣakaprabhṛtayaḥ śālayaḥ //
Su, Sū., 46, 94.1 tatra gajagavayamahiṣarurucamarasṛmararohitavarāhakhaḍgigokarṇakālapucchakodranyaṅkvaraṇyagavayaprabhṛtayaḥ kūlacarāḥ paśavaḥ //
Su, Sū., 46, 113.1 tatra nādeyāḥ rohitapāṭhīnapāṭalārājīvavarmigomatsyakṛṣṇamatsyavāguñjāramuralasahasradaṃṣṭraprabhṛtayo nādeyāḥ //
Su, Sū., 46, 126.1 tatra śuṣkapūtivyādhitaviṣasarpahatadigdhaviddhajīrṇakṛśabālānām asātmyacāriṇāṃ ca māṃsānyabhakṣyāṇi yasmād vigatavyāpannāpahatapariṇatālpāsaṃpūrṇavīryatvād doṣakarāṇi bhavanti ebhyo 'nyeṣāmupādeyaṃ māṃsam iti //
Su, Sū., 46, 293.2 tatra palālajātaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ rūkṣaṃ doṣapraśamanaṃ ca ikṣujaṃ madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ kaṭukaṃ śītalaṃ ca tadvadevoṣṇaṃ kārīṣaṃ kaṣāyaṃ vātakopanaṃ ca veṇujātaṃ kaṣāyaṃ vātakopanaṃ ca bhūmijaṃ guru nātivātalaṃ bhūmitaścāsyānurasaḥ //
Su, Sū., 46, 433.1 tatra pūrvaśasyajātīnāṃ badarāmlaṃ vaidalānāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ jaṅghālānāṃ dhanvajānāṃ ca pippalyāsavaḥ viṣkirāṇāṃ kolabadarāsavaḥ pratudānāṃ kṣīravṛkṣāsavaḥ guhāśayānāṃ kharjūranālikerāsavaḥ prasahānāmaśvagandhāsavaḥ parṇamṛgāṇāṃ kṛṣṇagandhāsavaḥ bileśayānāṃ phalasārāsavaḥ ekaśaphānāṃ triphalāsavaḥ anekaśaphānāṃ khadirāsavaḥ kūlacarāṇāṃ śṛṅgāṭakakaśerukāsavaḥ kośavāsināṃ pādināṃ ca sa eva plavānāmikṣurasāsavaḥ nādeyānāṃ matsyānāṃ mṛṇālāsavaḥ sāmudrāṇāṃ tu mātuluṅgāsavaḥ amlānāṃ phalānāṃ padmotpalakandāsavaḥ kaṣāyāṇāṃ dāḍimavetrāsavaḥ madhurāṇāṃ trikaṭukayuktaḥ khaṇḍāsavaḥ tālaphalādīnāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ kaṭukānāṃ dūrvānalavetrāsavaḥ pippalyādīnāṃ śvadaṃṣṭrāvasukāsavaḥ kūṣmāṇḍādīnāṃ dārvīkarīrāsavaḥ cuccuprabhṛtīnāṃ lodhrāsavaḥ jīvantyādīnāṃ triphalāsavaḥ kusumbhaśākasya sa eva maṇḍūkaparṇyādīnāṃ mahāpañcamūlāsavaḥ tālamastakādīnām amlaphalāsavaḥ saindhavādīnāṃ surāsava āranālaṃ ca toyaṃ vā sarvatreti //
Su, Nid., 2, 4.1 tatrānātmavatāṃ yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇair viruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ prakupitā doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho gatvā gudamāgamya pradūṣya gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato mandāgnes tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 2, 5.1 tatra sthūlāntrapratibaddham ardhapañcāṅgulaṃ gudamāhus tasmin valayastisro 'dhyardhāṅgulāntarasambhūtāḥ pravāhaṇī visarjanī saṃvaraṇī ceti caturaṅgulāyatāḥ sarvāstiryagekāṅgulocchritāḥ //
Su, Nid., 2, 10.1 tatra mārutāt pariśuṣkāruṇavivarṇāni viṣamamadhyāni kadambapuṣpatuṇḍikerīnāḍīmukulasūcīmukhākṛtīni ca bhavanti tair upadrutaḥ saśūlaṃ saṃhatam upaveśyate kaṭīpṛṣṭhapārśvameḍhragudanābhipradeśeṣu cāsya vedanā bhavanti gulmāṣṭhīlāplīhodarāṇi cāsya tannimittānyeva bhavanti kṛṣṇatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaś ca puruṣo bhavati //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti
tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 3, 4.1 tatrāsaṃśodhanaśīlasyāpathyakāriṇaḥ prakupitaḥ śleṣmā mūtrasaṃpṛkto 'nupraviśya bastimaśmarīṃ janayati //
Su, Nid., 3, 8.1 tatra śleṣmāśmarī śleṣmalamannamabhyavaharato 'tyartham upalipyādhaḥ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratighātāddālyate bhidyate nistudyata iva ca bastirguruḥ śītaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra śvetā snigdhā mahatī kukkuṭāṇḍapratīkāśā madhūkapuṣpavarṇā vā bhavati tāṃ ślaiṣmikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatrāpathyasevināṃ vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ saṃnivṛttaḥ sthirībhūto gudamabhito 'ṅgule dvyaṅgule vā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣyāruṇavarṇāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya todādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākam upaiti mūtrāśayābhyāsagatatvāc ca vraṇaḥ praklinnaḥ śataponakavadaṇumukhaiśchidrair āpūryate tāni ca chidrāṇyajasramacchaṃ phenānuviddhamadhikamāsrāvaṃ sravanti vraṇaśca tāḍyate bhidyate chidyate sūcībhir iva nistudyate gudaṃ cāvadīryate upekṣite ca vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāmapyāgamaśca tair eva chidrair bhavati taṃ bhagandaraṃ śataponakamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 5, 3.1 mithyāhārācārasya viśeṣād guruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśinaḥ snehapītasya vāntasya vā vyāyāmagrāmyadharmasevino grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni vā payasābhīkṣṇamaśnato yo vā majjatyapsūṣmābhitaptaḥ sahasā chardiṃ vā pratihanti tasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau parigṛhyānilaḥ pravṛddhastiryaggāḥ sirāḥ samprapadya samuddhūya bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ prati samantādvikṣipati yatra yatra ca doṣo vikṣipto niścarati
tatra tatra maṇḍalāni prādurbhavanti evaṃ samutpannastvaci doṣastatra tatra ca parivṛddhiṃ prāpyāpratikriyamāṇo 'bhyantaraṃ pratipadyate dhātūn abhidūṣayan //
Su, Nid., 5, 3.1 mithyāhārācārasya viśeṣād guruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśinaḥ snehapītasya vāntasya vā vyāyāmagrāmyadharmasevino grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni vā payasābhīkṣṇamaśnato yo vā majjatyapsūṣmābhitaptaḥ sahasā chardiṃ vā pratihanti tasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau parigṛhyānilaḥ pravṛddhastiryaggāḥ sirāḥ samprapadya samuddhūya bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ prati samantādvikṣipati yatra yatra ca doṣo vikṣipto niścarati tatra
tatra maṇḍalāni prādurbhavanti evaṃ samutpannastvaci doṣastatra tatra ca parivṛddhiṃ prāpyāpratikriyamāṇo 'bhyantaraṃ pratipadyate dhātūn abhidūṣayan //
Su, Nid., 5, 3.1 mithyāhārācārasya viśeṣād guruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśinaḥ snehapītasya vāntasya vā vyāyāmagrāmyadharmasevino grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni vā payasābhīkṣṇamaśnato yo vā majjatyapsūṣmābhitaptaḥ sahasā chardiṃ vā pratihanti tasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau parigṛhyānilaḥ pravṛddhastiryaggāḥ sirāḥ samprapadya samuddhūya bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ prati samantādvikṣipati yatra yatra ca doṣo vikṣipto niścarati tatra tatra maṇḍalāni prādurbhavanti evaṃ samutpannastvaci
doṣastatra tatra ca parivṛddhiṃ prāpyāpratikriyamāṇo 'bhyantaraṃ pratipadyate dhātūn abhidūṣayan //
Su, Nid., 5, 3.1 mithyāhārācārasya viśeṣād guruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśinaḥ snehapītasya vāntasya vā vyāyāmagrāmyadharmasevino grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni vā payasābhīkṣṇamaśnato yo vā majjatyapsūṣmābhitaptaḥ sahasā chardiṃ vā pratihanti tasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau parigṛhyānilaḥ pravṛddhastiryaggāḥ sirāḥ samprapadya samuddhūya bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ prati samantādvikṣipati yatra yatra ca doṣo vikṣipto niścarati tatra tatra maṇḍalāni prādurbhavanti evaṃ samutpannastvaci doṣastatra
tatra ca parivṛddhiṃ prāpyāpratikriyamāṇo 'bhyantaraṃ pratipadyate dhātūn abhidūṣayan //
Su, Nid., 5, 5.1 tatra sapta mahākuṣṭhāni ekādaśa kṣudrakuṣṭhāni evamaṣṭādaśa kuṣṭhāni bhavanti /
Su, Nid., 5, 5.2 tatra mahākuṣṭhāny aruṇodumbararṣyajihvakapālakākaṇakapuṇḍarīkadadrukuṣṭhānīti /
Su, Nid., 5, 7.1 tatra vātenāruṇaṃ pittenodumbararṣyajihvakapālakākaṇakāni śleṣmaṇā puṇḍarīkaṃ dadrukuṣṭhaṃ ceti /
Su, Nid., 5, 8.1 tatra vātenāruṇābhāni tanūni visarpīṇi todabhedasvāpayuktānyaruṇāni /
Su, Nid., 6, 8.1 tatra kaphād udakekṣuvālikāsurāsikatāśanair lavaṇapiṣṭasāndraśukraphenamehā daśa sādhyā doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ samakriyatvāt pittānnīlaharidrāmlakṣāramañjiṣṭhāśoṇitamehāḥ ṣaḍ yāpyā doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ viṣamakriyatvāt vātāt sarpirvasākṣaudrahastimehāścatvāro 'sādhyatamā mahātyayikatvāt //
Su, Nid., 6, 9.1 tatra vātapittamedobhir anvitaḥ śleṣmā śleṣmapramehāñjanayati vātakaphaśoṇitamedobhir anvitaṃ pittaṃ pittapramehān kaphapittavasāmajjamedobhir anvito vāyurvātapramehān //
Su, Nid., 6, 10.1 tatra śvetamavedanamudakasadṛśam udakamehī mehati ikṣurasatulyamikṣuvālikāmehī surātulyaṃ surāmehī sarujaṃ sikatānuviddhaṃ sikatāmehī śanaiḥ sakaphaṃ mṛtsnaṃ śanairmehī viśadaṃ lavaṇatulyaṃ lavaṇamehī hṛṣṭaromā piṣṭarasatulyaṃ piṣṭamehī āvilaṃ sāndraṃ sāndramehī śukratulyaṃ śukramehī stokaṃ stokaṃ saphenamacchaṃ phenamehī mehati //
Su, Nid., 6, 14.1 tatra vasāmedobhyāmabhipannaśarīrasya tribhir doṣaiścānugatadhātoḥ pramehiṇo daśa piḍakā jāyante /
Su, Nid., 8, 4.2 tatra ūrdhvabāhuśiraḥpādo yo yonimukhaṃ niruṇaddhi kīla iva sa kīlo niḥsṛtahastapādaśirāḥ kāyasaṅgī pratikhuro yo nirgacchatyekaśirobhujaḥ sa bījako yastu parigha iva yonimukhamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati sa parigha iti caturvidho bhavatītyeke bhāṣante /
Su, Nid., 8, 5.1 tatra kaściddvābhyāṃ sakthibhyāṃ yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate kaścidābhugnaikasakthirekena kaścidābhugnasakthiśarīraḥ sphigdeśena tiryagāgataḥ kaściduraḥpārśvapṛṣṭhānām anyatamena yonidvāraṃ pidhāyāvatiṣṭhate antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ kaścidekena bāhunā kaścidābhugnaśirā bāhudvayena kaścidābhugnamadhyo hastapādaśirobhiḥ kaścidekena sakthnā yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate 'pareṇa pāyum ityaṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā samāsena //
Su, Nid., 8, 6.1 tatra dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau śeṣān api viparītendriyārthākṣepakayonibhraṃśasaṃvaraṇamakkallaśvāsakāsabhramanipīḍitān pariharet //
Su, Nid., 10, 11.1 tatrānilāt paruṣasūkṣmamukhī saśūlā phenānuviddhamadhikaṃ sravati kṣapāyām /
Su, Nid., 12, 6.1 tatrānilaparipūrṇāṃ bastimivātatāṃ paruṣām animittānilarujāṃ vātavṛddhimācakṣate pakvodumbarasaṃkāśāṃ jvaradāhoṣmavatīṃ cāśusamutthānapākāṃ pittavṛddhiṃ kaṭhinām alpavedanāṃ śītāṃ kaṇḍūmatīṃ śleṣmavṛddhiṃ kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtāṃ pittavṛddhiliṅgāṃ raktavṛddhiṃ mṛdusnigdhāṃ kaṇḍūmatīmalpavedanāṃ tālaphalaprakāśāṃ medovṛddhiṃ mūtrasaṃdhāraṇaśīlasya mūtravṛddhirbhavati sā gacchato 'mbupūrṇā dṛtiriva kṣubhyati mūtrakṛcchravedanāṃ vṛṣaṇayoḥ śvayathuṃ kośayoścāpādayati tāṃ mūtravṛddhiṃ vidyāt bhāraharaṇabalavadvigrahavṛkṣaprapatanādibhir āyāsaviśeṣair vāyurabhipravṛddhaḥ prakupitaś ca sthūlāntrasyetarasya caikadeśaṃ viguṇamādāyādho gatvā vaṅkṣaṇasandhimupetya granthirūpeṇa sthitvāpratikriyamāṇe ca kālāntareṇa phalakośaṃ praviśya muṣkaśophamāpādayati ādhmāto bastirivātataḥ pradīrghaḥ sa śopho bhavati saśabdam avapīḍitaścordhvam upaiti vimuktaśca punarādhmāyate tāmantravṛddhimasādhyāmityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 12, 7.1 tatrātimaithunād atibrahmacaryādvā tathātibrahmacāriṇīṃ cirotsṛṣṭāṃ rajasvalāṃ dīrgharomāṃ karkaśaromāṃ saṃkīrṇaromāṃ nigūḍharomāmalpadvārāṃ mahādvārām apriyām akāmām acaukṣasalilaprakṣālitayonim aprakṣālitayoniṃ yonirogopasṛṣṭāṃ svabhāvato vā duṣṭayoniṃ viyoniṃ vā nārīmatyartham upasevamānasya tathā karajadaśanaviṣaśūkanipātanād bandhanāddhastābhighātāccatuṣpadīgamanād acaukṣasalilaprakṣālanād avapīḍanācchukravegavidhāraṇānmaithunānte vāprakṣālanādibhir meḍhramāgamya prakupitā doṣāḥ kṣate 'kṣate vā śvayathum upajanayanti tam upadaṃśamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 12, 9.1 tatra vātike pāruṣyaṃ tvakparipuṭanaṃ stabdhameḍhratā paruṣaśophatā vividhāśca vātavedanāḥ paittike jvaraḥ śvayathuḥ pakvoḍumbarasaṃkāśastīvradāhaḥ kṣiprapākaḥ pittavedanāśca ślaiṣmike śvayathuḥ kaṇḍūmān kaṭhinaḥ snigdhaḥ śleṣmavedanāśca raktaje kṛṣṇasphoṭaprādurbhāvo 'tyarthamasṛkpravṛttiḥ pittaliṅgānyatyarthaṃ jvaradāhau śoṣaśca yāpyaś caiva kadācit sarvaje sarvaliṅgadarśanamavadaraṇaṃ ca śephasaḥ kṛmiprādurbhāvo maraṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Nid., 12, 11.1 tatra vātajaṃ kharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣamanimittānilarujaṃ parisphuṭati ca bahuśaḥ pittajaṃ tu pītāvabhāsamīṣanmṛdu jvaradāhaprāyaṃ ca śleṣmajaṃ tu śvetaṃ snigdhāvabhāsaṃ mandavedanaṃ bhārikaṃ mahāgranthikaṃ kaṇṭakair upacitaṃ ca //
Su, Nid., 15, 4.1 tatra bhaṅgajātam anekavidhamanusāryamāṇaṃ dvividhamevopapadyate sandhimuktaṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ ca /
Su, Nid., 15, 5.1 tatra sandhimuktam utpiṣṭaṃ viśliṣṭaṃ vivartitam avakṣiptam atikṣiptaṃ tiryakkṣiptamiti ṣaḍvidham //
Su, Nid., 15, 6.1 tatra prasāraṇākuñcanavivartanākṣepaṇāśaktir ugrarujatvaṃ sparśāsahatvaṃ ceti sāmānyaṃ sandhimuktalakṣaṇamuktam //
Su, Nid., 16, 3.2 tatrāyatanāni oṣṭhau dantamūlāni dantā jihvā tālu kaṇṭhaḥ sarvāṇi ceti /
Su, Nid., 16, 3.3 tatrāṣṭāvoṣṭhayoḥ pañcadaśa dantamūleṣu aṣṭau danteṣu pañca jihvāyāṃ nava tāluni saptadaśa kaṇṭhe trayaḥ sarveṣvāyataneṣu //
Su, Nid., 16, 4.1 tatrauṣṭhaprakopā vātapittaśleṣmasannipātaraktamāṃsamedo'bhighātanimittāḥ //
Su, Śār., 1, 4.3 tatra vaikārikād ahaṃkārāt taijasasahāyāt tallakṣaṇānyevaikādaśendriyāṇyutpadyante tad yathā śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāgghastopasthapāyupādamanāṃsīti tatra pūrvāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇi itarāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇi ubhayātmakaṃ manaḥ /
Su, Śār., 1, 4.3 tatra vaikārikād ahaṃkārāt taijasasahāyāt tallakṣaṇānyevaikādaśendriyāṇyutpadyante tad yathā śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāgghastopasthapāyupādamanāṃsīti
tatra pūrvāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇi itarāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇi ubhayātmakaṃ manaḥ /
Su, Śār., 1, 5.1 tatra buddhīndriyāṇāṃ śabdādayo viṣayāḥ karmendriyāṇāṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ vacanādānānandavisargaviharaṇāni //
Su, Śār., 1, 8.1 tatra sarva evācetana eṣa vargaḥ puruṣaḥ pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ kāryakāraṇasaṃyuktaścetayitā bhavati /
Su, Śār., 1, 10.1 tatra kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti kṛtvā sarva evaite viśeṣāḥ sattvarajastamomayā bhavanti tadañjanatvāttanmayatvācca tadguṇā eva puruṣā bhavantītyeke bhāṣante //
Su, Śār., 1, 20.1 tatra sattvabahulamākāśaṃ rajobahulo vāyuḥ sattvarajobahulo 'gniḥ sattvatamobahulā āpas tamobahulā pṛthivīti //
Su, Śār., 2, 31.1 tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanam anāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati yaś ca tatrādhīyate garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate dvitīye 'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā tṛtīye 'pyevamasaṃpūrṇāṅgo 'lpāyurvā bhavati caturthe tu sampūrṇāṅgo dīrghāyuśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 2, 31.1 tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanam anāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati yaś ca
tatrādhīyate garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate dvitīye 'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā tṛtīye 'pyevamasaṃpūrṇāṅgo 'lpāyurvā bhavati caturthe tu sampūrṇāṅgo dīrghāyuśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 2, 35.1 tatra tejodhātuḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ prabhavaḥ sa yadā garbhotpattāvabdhātuprāyo bhavati tadā garbhaṃ gauraṃ karoti pṛthivīdhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pṛthivyākāśadhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaśyāmaṃ toyākāśadhātuprāyo gauraśyāmam /
Su, Śār., 2, 35.3 tatra dṛṣṭibhāgamapratipannaṃ tejo jātyandhaṃ karoti tadeva raktānugataṃ raktākṣaṃ pittānugataṃ piṅgākṣaṃ śleṣmānugataṃ śuklākṣaṃ vātānugataṃ vikṛtākṣam iti //
Su, Śār., 3, 4.1 tatra strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃyoge tejaḥ śarīrādvāyurudīrayati tatas tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ cyutaṃ yonim abhipratipadyate saṃsṛjyate cārtavena tato 'gnīṣomasaṃyogāt saṃsṛjyamāno garbhāśayamanupratipadyate kṣetrajño vedayitā spraṣṭā ghrātā draṣṭā śrotā rasayitā puruṣaḥ sraṣṭā gantā sākṣī dhātā vaktā yaḥ ko 'sāv ityevamādibhiḥ paryāyavācakair nāmabhir abhidhīyate daivasaṃyogādakṣayo 'cintyo bhūtātmanā sahānvakṣaṃ sattvarajastamobhir daivāsurair aparaiś ca bhāvair vāyunābhipreryamāṇo garbhāśayam anupraviśyāvatiṣṭhate //
Su, Śār., 3, 5.1 tatra śukrabāhulyāt pumān ārtavabāhulyāt strī sāmyādubhayor napuṃsakam iti //
Su, Śār., 3, 13.1 tatra sadyogṛhītagarbhāyā liṅgāni śramo glāniḥ pipāsā sakthisadanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor avabandhaḥ sphuraṇaṃ ca yoneḥ //
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //
Su, Śār., 3, 30.1 pañcame manaḥ pratibuddhataraṃ bhavati ṣaṣṭhe buddhiḥ saptame sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyaktataro 'ṣṭame 'sthirībhavatyojas
tatra jātaś cenna jīven nirojastvān nairṛtabhāgatvācca tato baliṃ māṃsaudanamasmai dāpayet navamadaśamaikādaśadvādaśānām anyatamasmin jāyate ato 'nyathā vikārī bhavati //
Su, Śār., 3, 33.1 tatra garbhasya pitṛjamātṛjarasajātmajasattvajasātmyajāni śarīralakṣaṇāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 34.0 tatra yasyā dakṣiṇe stane prāk payodarśanaṃ bhavati dakṣiṇākṣimahattvaṃ ca pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ sakthy utkarṣati bāhulyāc ca puṃnāmadheyeṣu dravyeṣu daurhṛdamabhidhyāyati svapneṣu copalabhate padmotpalakumudāmrātakādīni puṃnāmanyeva prasannamukhavarṇā ca bhavati tāṃ brūyāt putramiyaṃ janayiṣyatīti tadviparyaye kanyāṃ yasyāḥ pārśvadvayamunnataṃ purastānnirgatamudaraṃ prāgabhihitalakṣaṇaṃ ca tasyā napuṃsakamiti vidyāt yasyā madhye nimnaṃ droṇībhūtamudaraṃ sā yugmaṃ prasūyata iti //
Su, Śār., 4, 33.2 tatra yadā saṃjñāvahāni srotāṃsi tamobhūyiṣṭhaḥ śleṣmā pratipadyate tadā tāmasī nāma nidrā bhavatyanavabodhinī sā pralayakāle tamobhūyiṣṭhānām ahaḥsu niśāsu ca bhavati rajobhūyiṣṭhānāmanimittaṃ sattvabhūyiṣṭhānāmardharātre kṣīṇaśleṣmaṇām anilabahulānāṃ manaḥśarīrābhitāpavatāṃ ca naiva sā vaikārikī bhavati //
Su, Śār., 4, 38.3 vikṛtirhi divāsvapno nāma
tatra svapatāmadharmaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaśca tatprakopācca kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyaśirogauravāṅgamardārocakajvarāgnidaurbalyāni bhavanti rātrāvapi jāgaritavatāṃ vātapittanimittāsta evopadravā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 4, 64.1 tatra vātaprakṛtiḥ prajāgarūkaḥ śītadveṣī durbhagaḥ steno matsaryanāryo gāndharvacittaḥ sphuṭitakaracaraṇo 'lparūkṣaśmaśrunakhakeśaḥ krāthī dantanakhakhādī ca bhavati //
Su, Śār., 5, 11.1 ṣoḍaśa kaṇḍarāstāsāṃ catasraḥ pādayos tāvatyo hastagrīvāpṛṣṭheṣu
tatra hastapādagatānāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāṃ nakhā agraprarohā grīvāhṛdayanibandhinīnām adhobhāgagatānāṃ meḍhraṃ śroṇipṛṣṭhanibandhinīnām adhobhāgagatānāṃ bimbaṃ mūrdhoruvakṣo'ṃsapiṇḍādīnāṃ ca //
Su, Śār., 6, 4.1 tatraikādaśa māṃsamarmāṇi ekacatvāriṃśatsirāmarmāṇi saptaviṃśatiḥ snāyumarmāṇi aṣṭāvasthimarmāṇi viṃśatiḥ sandhimarmāṇi ceti /
Su, Śār., 6, 6.1 tatra sakthimarmāṇi kṣipratalahṛdayakūrcakūrcaśirogulphendrabastijānvāṇyūrvilohitākṣāṇi viṭapaṃ ceti etenetaratsakthi vyākhyātam /
Su, Śār., 6, 7.1 tatra talahṛdayendrabastigudastanarohitāni māṃsamarmāṇi nīladhamanīmātṛkāśṛṅgāṭakāpāṅgasthapanīphaṇastanamūlāpalāpāpastambhahṛdayanābhipārśvasandhibṛhatīlohitākṣorvyaḥ sirāmarmāṇi āṇīviṭapakakṣadharakūrcakūrcaśirobastikṣiprāṃsavidhurotkṣepāḥ snāyumarmāṇi kaṭīkataruṇanitambāṃsaphalakaśaṅkhāstvasthimarmāṇi jānukūrparasīmantādhipatigulphamaṇibandhakukundarāvartakṛkāṭikāś ceti sandhimarmāṇi //
Su, Śār., 6, 8.3 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyekonaviṃśatiḥ kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi trayastriṃśat trīṇi viśalyaghnāni catuścatvāriṃśadvaikalyakarāṇi aṣṭau rujākarāṇīti //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 22.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharam ante viddhaṃ kālāntareṇa mārayati kālāntaraprāṇaharam ante viddhaṃ vaikalyamāpādayati viśalyaprāṇaharaṃ ca vaikalyakaraṃ kālāntaraṃ kleśayati rujāṃ ca karoti rujākaram atīvravedanaṃ bhavati //
Su, Śār., 6, 23.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi saptarātrābhyantarānmārayati kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi pakṣānmāsādvā teṣv api kṣiprāṇi kadācidāśu mārayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vaikalyakarāṇi ca kadācid atyabhihatāni mārayanti //
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni
vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma
tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma
tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma
tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma
tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma
tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis
tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma
tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī
tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī
tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ
tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ
tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas
tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma
tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis
tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte
tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir
tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ
tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle
tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau
tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau
tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau
tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi
vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī
tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare
tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau
tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī
tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau
tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake
tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau
tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni
vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena
tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās
tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike
tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure
tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe
tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau
tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau
tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau
tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau
tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī
tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma
tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi
tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ
tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 32.1 kṣipreṣu
tatra sataleṣu hateṣu raktaṃ gacchatyatīva pavanaś ca rujaṃ karoti /
Su, Śār., 6, 32.2 evaṃ vināśam upayānti hi
tatra viddhā vṛkṣā ivāyudhavighātanikṛttamūlāḥ //
Su, Śār., 6, 34.1 jīvanti
tatra yadi vaidyaguṇena kecit te prāpnuvanti vikalatvamasaṃśayaṃ hi /
Su, Śār., 7, 7.1 tatra vātavāhinyaḥ sirā ekasmin sakthni pañcaviṃśatiḥ etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.1 tatra sirāśatamekasmin sakthni bhavati tāsāṃ jāladharā tvekā tisraścābhyantarās tatrorvīsaṃjñe dve lohitākṣasaṃjñā caikā etāstvavyadhyā etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ ṣoḍaśa śākhāsu /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.1 tatra sirāśatamekasmin sakthni bhavati tāsāṃ jāladharā tvekā tisraścābhyantarās
tatrorvīsaṃjñe dve lohitākṣasaṃjñā caikā etāstvavyadhyā etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ ṣoḍaśa śākhāsu /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.3 catuḥṣaṣṭisirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati
tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasaṃjñāḥ pariharet dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ dve vidhurayoḥ evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ hanvor ubhayato 'ṣṭāvaṣṭau tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ rasavahe dve vāgvahe ca dve dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ tāsām aupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet tāsām eva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe aṣṭatriṃśad ubhayor netrayoḥ tāsāmekāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet karṇayor daśa tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasraḥ āvartayor ekaikā sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā śaṅkhayor daśa tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet dvādaśa mūrdhni tāsāmutkṣepayor dve pariharet sīmanteṣvekaikām ekāmadhipatāviti evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvam iti //
Su, Śār., 8, 6.1 tatra snigdhasvinnamāturaṃ yathādoṣapratyanīkaṃ dravaprāyamannaṃ bhuktavantaṃ yavāgūṃ pītavantaṃ vā yathākālam upasthāpyāsīnaṃ sthitaṃ vā prāṇānabādhamāno vastrapaṭṭacarmāntarvalkalalatānāmanyatamena yantrayitvā nātigāḍhaṃ nātiśithilaṃ śarīrapradeśamāsādya prāptaṃ śastramādāya sirāṃ vidhyet //
Su, Śār., 8, 8.1 tatra vyadhyasiraṃ puruṣaṃ pratyādityamukham aratnimātrocchrite upaveśyāsane sakthnor ākuñcitayor niveśya kūrparau sandhidvayasyopari hastāvantargūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī manyayoḥ sthāpayitvā yantraṇaśāṭakaṃ grīvāmuṣṭyor upari parikṣipyānyena puruṣeṇa paścātsthitena vāmahastenottānena śāṭakāntadvayaṃ grāhayitvā tato vaidyo brūyāddakṣiṇahastena sirotthāpanārthaṃ ca yantraṃ pṛṣṭhamadhye pīḍayeti karmapuruṣaṃ ca vāyupūrṇamukhaṃ sthāpayet eṣa uttamāṅgagatānām antarmukhavarjānāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyadhane yantraṇavidhiḥ /
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 18.0 durvyadhā viṃśatis
tatra durviddhātividdhā kuñcitā piccitā kuṭṭitāprasrutātyudīrṇānte 'bhihatā pariśuṣkā kūṇitā vepitānutthitaviddhā śastrahatā tiryagviddhāpaviddhāvyadhyā vidrutā dhenukā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhimarmasu ceti //
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Śār., 8, 24.1 tatra snigdhasvinnavāntaviriktāsthāpitānuvāsitasirāviddhaiḥ parihartavyāni krodhāyāsamaithunadivāsvapnavāgvyāyāmayānādhyayanasthānāsanacaṅkramaṇaśītavātātapaviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāny ā balalābhāt māsameke manyante /
Su, Śār., 9, 3.2 tatra kecidāhuḥ sirādhamanīsrotasāmavibhāgaḥ sirāvikārā eva hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ceti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas
tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas
tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca
tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas
tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas
tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas
tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca
tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca
tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca
tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca
tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas
tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 10, 5.1 navame māsi sūtikāgāramenāṃ praveśayet praśastatithyādau
tatrāriṣṭaṃ brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇeṣu bhūmipradeśeṣu bilvanyagrodhatindukabhallātakanirmitaṃ sarvāgāraṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ tanmayaparyaṅkam upaliptabhittiṃ suvibhaktaparicchadaṃ prāgdvāraṃ dakṣiṇadvāraṃ vāṣṭahastāyataṃ caturhastavistṛtaṃ rakṣāmaṅgalasampannaṃ vidheyam //
Su, Śār., 10, 7.1 tatropasthitaprasavāyāḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhaṃ prati samantādvedanā bhavatyabhīkṣṇaṃ purīṣapravṛttirmūtraṃ prasicyate yonimukhācchleṣmā ca //
Su, Śār., 10, 22.2 tatra sarpiṣā sukhoṣṇena lavaṇacūrṇena vā vīratarvādisiddhaṃ jalam uṣakādipratīvāpaṃ pāyayet yavakṣāracūrṇaṃ vā pippalyādikvāthena pippalyādicūrṇaṃ vā surāmaṇḍena varuṇādikvāthaṃ vā pañcakolailāpratīvāpaṃ pṛthakparṇyādikvāthaṃ vā bhadradārumaricasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ purāṇaguḍaṃ vā trikaṭukacaturjātakakustumburumiśraṃ khādet acchaṃ vā pibedariṣṭam iti //
Su, Śār., 10, 25.2 tatrordhvastanī karālaṃ kuryāt lambastanī nāsikāmukhaṃ chādayitvā maraṇam āpādayet /
Su, Śār., 10, 38.1 tatra māsād ūrdhvaṃ kṣīrapāyāṅguliparvadvayagrahaṇasaṃmitām auṣadhamātrāṃ vidadhyāt kolāsthisaṃmitāṃ kalkamātrāṃ kṣīrānnādāya kolasaṃmitām annādāyeti //
Su, Śār., 10, 57.1 tatra pūrvoktaiḥ patiṣyati garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsaṃdhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ sthānāt sthānaṃ copakrāmati garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhas tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ madhunāvalihyāt yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.1 tatra pūrvoktaiḥ patiṣyati garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca
tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsaṃdhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ sthānāt sthānaṃ copakrāmati garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhas tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ madhunāvalihyāt yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.1 tatra pūrvoktaiḥ patiṣyati garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsaṃdhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ sthānāt sthānaṃ copakrāmati garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhas
tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ madhunāvalihyāt yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.4 śukraśoṇitaṃ vāyunābhiprapannam avakrāntajīvam ādhmāpayatyudaraṃ taṃ kadācid yadṛcchayopaśāntaṃ naigameṣāpahṛtamiti bhāṣante tam eva kadācit pralīyamānaṃ nāgodaramityāhuḥ
tatrāpi līnavat pratīkāraḥ //
Su, Cik., 1, 3.3 tatra tulye vraṇasāmānye dvikāraṇotthānaprayojanasāmarthyād dvivraṇīya ityucyate //
Su, Cik., 1, 7.1 tatra śyāvāruṇābhastanuḥ śītaḥ picchilo 'lpasrāvī rūkṣaścaṭacaṭāyanaśīlaḥ sphuraṇāyāmatodabhedavedanābahulo nirmāṃsaś ceti vātāt /
Su, Cik., 4, 29.1 atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhair bahubhir avadahyāvanipradeśam asitam uṣitam ekarātram upaśānte 'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasābhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttām ādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe 'bhyāsiñcet
tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tatastailaṃ vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ prativāpaś cātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāś ca gandhā vātaghnāni ca tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhān ādhmāpayeddundubhīn āghātayecchattraṃ dhārayed vālavyajanaiś ca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tadetat sahasrapākam aprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam evaṃ bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam //
Su, Cik., 5, 4.1 tatra balavadvigrahādibhiḥ prakupitasya vāyor gurūṣṇādhyaśanaśīlasya praduṣṭaṃ śoṇitaṃ mārgamāvṛtya vātena sahaikībhūtaṃ yugapad vātaraktanimittāṃ vedanāṃ janayatīti vātaraktam /
Su, Cik., 5, 4.3 tasya pūrvarūpāṇi todadāhakaṇḍūśophastambhatvakpāruṣyasirāsnāyudhamanīspandanasakthidaurbalyāni śyāvāruṇamaṇḍalotpattiścākasmāt pāṇipādatalāṅguligulphamaṇibandhaprabhṛtiṣu
tatrāpratikāriṇo 'pacāriṇaś ca rogo vyaktataras tasya lakṣaṇamuktaṃ tatrāpratikāriṇo vaikalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 5, 4.3 tasya pūrvarūpāṇi todadāhakaṇḍūśophastambhatvakpāruṣyasirāsnāyudhamanīspandanasakthidaurbalyāni śyāvāruṇamaṇḍalotpattiścākasmāt pāṇipādatalāṅguligulphamaṇibandhaprabhṛtiṣu tatrāpratikāriṇo 'pacāriṇaś ca rogo vyaktataras tasya lakṣaṇamuktaṃ
tatrāpratikāriṇo vaikalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 5, 6.1 tatra prāṇamāṃsakṣayapipāsājvaramūrchāśvāsakāsastambhārocakāvipākavisaraṇasaṃkocanair anupadrutaṃ balavantamātmavantam upakaraṇavantaṃ copakramet //
Su, Cik., 5, 7.1 tatra ādāveva bahuvātarūkṣamlānāṅgādṛte mārgāvaraṇādduṣṭaśoṇitam asakṛd alpālpam avasiñced vātakopabhayāt /
Su, Cik., 5, 7.7 tatra cūrṇiteṣu yavagodhūmatilamudgamāṣeṣu pratyekaśaḥ kākolīkṣīrakākolījīvakarṣabhakabalātibalābisamṛṇālaśṛgālavinnāmeṣaśṛṅgīpriyālaśarkarākaśerukasurabhivacākalkamiśreṣūpanāhārthaṃ sarpistailavasāmajjadugdhasiddhāḥ pañca pāyasā vyākhyātāḥ snaihikaphalasārotkārikā vā cūrṇiteṣu yavagodhūmatilamudgamāṣeṣu matsyapiśitaveśavāro vā bilvapeśikātagaradevadārusaralārāsnāhareṇukuṣṭhaśatapuṣpailāsurādadhimastuyukta upanāho mātuluṅgāmlasaindhavaghṛtamiśraṃ madhuśigrumūlam ālepas tilakalko veti vātaprabale //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 19.2 tatra prāgeva snehasvedopapannaṃ mṛdunā śodhanena saṃśodhyānuvāsyāsthāpya ca yathākālamākṣepakavidhānenopacaret vaiśeṣikaś cātra mastiṣkyaḥ śirobastiḥ aṇutailamabhyaṅgārthe sālvaṇam upanāhārthe balātailam anuvāsanārthe evamatandritastrīṃścaturo vā māsān kriyāpatham upaseveta //
Su, Cik., 5, 22.1 arditāturaṃ balavantamātmavantam upakaraṇavantaṃ ca vātavyādhividhānenopacaret vaiśeṣikaiś ca mastiṣkyaśirobastinasyadhūmopanāhasnehanāḍīsvedādibhiḥ tataḥ satṛṇaṃ mahāpañcamūlaṃ kākolyādiṃ vidārigandhādim audakānūpamāṃsaṃ tathaivaudakakandāṃścāhṛtya dviguṇodake kṣīradroṇe niṣkvāthya kṣīrāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya tailaprasthenonmiśrya punar agnāvadhiśrayet tatastailaṃ kṣīrānugatamavatārya śītībhūtamabhimathnīyāt
tatra yaḥ sneha uttiṣṭhettamādāya madhurauṣadhasahākṣīrayuktaṃ vipacet etat kṣīratailam arditāturāṇāṃ pānābhyaṅgādiṣūpayojyaṃ tailahīnaṃ vā kṣīrasarpir akṣitarpaṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 3.3 tatra acirakālajātānyalpadoṣaliṅgopadravāṇi bheṣajasādhyāni mṛduprasṛtāvagāḍhānyucchritāni kṣāreṇa karkaśasthirapṛthukaṭhinānyagninā tanumūlānyucchritāni kledavanti ca śastreṇa /
Su, Cik., 6, 3.4 tatra bheṣajasādhyānām arśasām adṛśyānāṃ ca bheṣajaṃ bhavati kṣārāgniśastrasādhyānāṃ tu vidhānamucyamānam upadhāraya //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta
tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 5.1 tatra vātaśleṣmanimittānyagnikṣārābhyāṃ sādhayet kṣāreṇaiva mṛdunā pittaraktanimittāni //
Su, Cik., 6, 6.1 tatra vātānulomyamannaruciragnidīptirlāghavaṃ balavarṇotpattirmanastuṣṭiriti samyagdagdhaliṅgāni atidagdhe tu gudāvadaraṇaṃ dāho mūrcchā jvaraḥ pipāsā śoṇitātipravṛttistannimittāścopadravā bhavanti dhyāmālpavraṇatā kaṇḍūr anilavaiguṇyam indriyāṇām aprasādo vikārasya cāśāntir hīnadagdhe //
Su, Cik., 6, 11.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ yantrapramāṇam upadekṣyāmaḥ
tatra yantraṃ lauhaṃ dāntaṃ śārṅgaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā gostanākāraṃ caturaṅgulāyataṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ puṃsāṃ ṣaḍaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ nārīṇāṃ talāyataṃ tad dvicchidraṃ darśanārtham ekacchidraṃ tu karmaṇi ekadvāre hi śastrakṣārāgnīnāmatikramo na bhavati chidrapramāṇaṃ tu tryaṅgulāyatam aṅguṣṭhodarapariṇāhaṃ yadaṅgulamavaśiṣṭaṃ tasyārdhāṅgulād adhastād ardhāṅgulocchritoparivṛttakarṇikam eṣa yantrākṛtisamāsaḥ //
Su, Cik., 6, 16.1 tatra vātaprāyeṣu snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanam apratisiddhaṃ pittajeṣu virecanam evaṃ raktajeṣu saṃśamanaṃ kaphajeṣu śṛṅgaverakulatthopayogaḥ sarvadoṣaharaṃ yathoktaṃ sarvajeṣu yathāsvauṣadhisiddhaṃ ca payaḥ sarveṣviti //
Su, Cik., 7, 36.2 tatra mūtravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ mūtrapūrṇabasteḥ śukravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ klaibyaṃ vā muṣkasrotaḥupaghātād dhvajabhaṅgo mūtraprasekakṣaṇanānmūtraprakṣaraṇaṃ sevanīyonicchedādrujaḥ prādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti //
Su, Cik., 8, 4.0 tatra bhagandarapiḍakopadrutam āturam apatarpaṇādivirecanāntenaikādaśavidhenopakrameṇopakrametāpakvapiḍakaṃ pakveṣu copasnigdhamavagāhasvinnaṃ śayyāyāṃ saṃniveśyārśasam iva yantrayitvā bhagandaraṃ samīkṣya parācīnamavācīnaṃ vā tataḥ praṇidhāyaiṣaṇīmunnamya sāśayam uddharecchastreṇāntarmukhe caivaṃ samyagyantraṃ praṇidhāya pravāhamāṇasya bhagandaramukhamāsādyaiṣaṇīṃ dattvā śastraṃ pātayet āsādya vāgniṃ kṣāraṃ ceti etat sāmānyaṃ sarveṣu //
Su, Cik., 9, 4.1 tatra tvagdoṣī māṃsavasādugdhadadhitailakulatthamāṣaniṣpāvekṣupiṣṭavikārāmlaviruddhādhyaśanājīrṇavidāhyabhiṣyandīni divāsvapnaṃ vyavāyaṃ ca pariharet //
Su, Cik., 9, 6.2 tatra tvaksamprāpte śodhanālepanāni śoṇitaprāpte saṃśodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāni māṃsaprāpte śodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāriṣṭamanthaprāśāḥ caturthakarmaguṇaprāptaṃ yāpyamātmavataḥ saṃvidhānavataśca tatra saṃśodhanācchoṇitāvasecanāccordhvaṃ bhallātaśilājatudhātumākṣīkaguggulvagurutuvarakakhadirāsanāyaskṛtividhānam āseveta pañcamaṃ naivopakramet //
Su, Cik., 9, 6.2 tatra tvaksamprāpte śodhanālepanāni śoṇitaprāpte saṃśodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāni māṃsaprāpte śodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāriṣṭamanthaprāśāḥ caturthakarmaguṇaprāptaṃ yāpyamātmavataḥ saṃvidhānavataśca
tatra saṃśodhanācchoṇitāvasecanāccordhvaṃ bhallātaśilājatudhātumākṣīkaguggulvagurutuvarakakhadirāsanāyaskṛtividhānam āseveta pañcamaṃ naivopakramet //
Su, Cik., 11, 4.1 tatra kṛśamannapānapratisaṃskṛtābhiḥ kriyābhiścikitseta sthūlamapatarpaṇayuktābhiḥ //
Su, Cik., 11, 7.1 tatrādita eva pramehiṇaṃ snigdham anyatamena tailena priyaṅgvādisiddhena vā ghṛtena vāmayet pragāḍhaṃ virecayecca virecanādanantaraṃ surasādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayen mahauṣadhabhadradārumustāvāpena madhusaindhavayuktena dahyamānaṃ ca nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa nistailena //
Su, Cik., 11, 9.1 viśeṣaścāta ūrdhvaṃ
tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet ikṣumehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhāguruharidrākaṣāyaṃ piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuramiti paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyam aśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyam amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ madhumiśram ata ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmas tadyathā sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet vasāmehinam agnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ ceti dahyamānam audakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati
tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit
tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate
tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 14, 5.1 tatra vātodariṇaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena sarpiṣā snehayitvā tilvakavipakvenānulomya citrāphalatailapragāḍhena vidārigandhādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayed anuvāsayecca sālvaṇena copanāhayedudaraṃ bhojayeccainaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena kṣīreṇa jāṅgalarasena ca svedayeccābhīkṣṇam //
Su, Cik., 14, 18.1 dakodariṇastu vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet
tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet sahasā hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaram asaṃjātaprāṇasya tasmāt tṛtīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇām anyatamam antarīkṛtya doṣodakam alpālpam avasiñcet niḥsṛte ca doṣe gāḍhataram āvikakauśeyacarmaṇām anyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃś ca payasā bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena jāṅgalarasena vā avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati //
Su, Cik., 15, 4.1 tatra samāsenāṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatir uddiṣṭā svabhāvagatā api trayaḥ saṅgā bhavanti śiraso vaiguṇyādaṃsayor jaghanasya vā //
Su, Cik., 15, 9.3 tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardham ūrdhvam utkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavam ānīyāpaharet pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya śiro 'patyapathamānīyāpaharet bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvam utpīḍyāṃsau śiro 'nulomamānīyāpaharet dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau evamaśakye śastramavacārayet //
Su, Cik., 23, 4.1 tatrāpatarpitasyādhvagamanādatimātramabhyavaharato vā piṣṭānnaharitakaśākalavaṇāni kṣīṇasya vātimātramamlam upasevamānasya mṛtpakvaloṣṭakaṭaśarkarānūpaudakamāṃsasevanād ajīrṇino vā grāmyadharmasevanādviruddhāhārasevanāt vā hastyaśvoṣṭrarathapadātisaṃkṣobhaṇādayo sitasya doṣā dhātūn pradūṣya śvayathumāpādayantyakhile śarīre //
Su, Cik., 23, 5.1 tatra vātaśvayathuraruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ pittaśvayathuḥ pītaḥ sarakto vā mṛduḥ śīghrānusāryūṣādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ śleṣmaśvayathuḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā snigdhaḥ kaṭhinaḥ śīto mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ sannipātaśvayathuḥ sarvavarṇavedano viṣanimittastu garopayogādduṣṭatoyasevanāt prakuthitodakāvagāhanāt saviṣasattvadigdhacūrṇāvacūrṇanādvā saviṣamūtrapurīṣaśukraspṛṣṭānāṃ vā tṛṇakāṣṭhādīnāṃ saṃsparśanāt sa tu mṛduḥ kṣiprotthāno 'valambī calo 'calo vā dāhapākarāgaprāyaśca bhavati //
Su, Cik., 23, 11.1 tatra vātaśvayathau traivṛtameraṇḍatailaṃ vā māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet nyagrodhādikakaṣāyasiddhaṃ sarpiḥ pittaśvayathau āragvadhādisiddhaṃ sarpiḥ śleṣmaśvayathau sannipātaśvayathau snuhīkṣīrapātraṃ dvādaśabhir amlapātraiḥ pratisaṃsṛjya dantīdravantīpratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ pācayitvā pāyayet viṣanimitteṣu kalpeṣu pratīkāraḥ //
Su, Cik., 24, 89.1 tatrādita eva nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavāsasā laghūṣṇīṣacchatropānatkena daṇḍapāṇinā kāle hitamitamadhurapūrvābhibhāṣiṇā bandhubhūtena bhūtānāṃ guruvṛddhānumatena susahāyenānanyamanasā khalūpacaritavyaṃ tad api na rātrau na keśāsthikaṇṭakāśmatuṣabhasmotkarakapālāṅgārāmedhyasnānabalibhūmiṣu na viṣamendrakīlacatuṣpathaśvabhrāṇām upariṣṭāt //
Su, Cik., 27, 7.1 tatra viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇam āhṛtya yaṣṭīmadhukamadhuyuktaṃ yathābalaṃ śītatoyenopayuñjīta śītatoyaṃ cānupibed evam aharahar māsaṃ tadeva madhuyuktaṃ bhallātakakvāthena vā madhudrākṣākvāthayuktaṃ vā madhvāmalakarasābhyāṃ vā guḍūcīkvāthena vā evamete pañca prayogā bhavanti /
Su, Cik., 30, 5.1 athauṣadhīr vyākhyāsyāmaḥ
tatrājagarī śvetakāpotī kṛṣṇakāpotī gonasī vārāhī kanyā chattrāticchatrā kareṇur ajā cakrakā ādityaparṇī brahmasuvarcalā śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī golomī ajalomī mahāvegavatī cetyaṣṭādaśa somasamavīryā mahauṣadhayo vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Cik., 31, 4.2 tatra jaṅgamebhyo gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāvarebhyastilatailaṃ pradhānam iti //
Su, Cik., 31, 5.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ yathāprayojanaṃ yathāpradhānaṃ ca sthāvarasnehānupadekṣyāmaḥ
tatra tilvakairaṇḍakośāmradantīdravantīsaptalāśaṅkhinīpalāśaviṣāṇikāgavākṣīkampillakaśampākanīlinīsnehā virecayanti jīmūtakakuṭajakṛtavedhanekṣvākudhāmārgavamadanasnehā vāmayanti viḍaṅgakharamañjarīmadhuśigrusūryavallīpīlusiddhārthakajyotiṣmatīsnehāḥ śiro virecayanti karañjapūtīkakṛtamālamātuluṅgeṅgudīkirātatiktakasnehā duṣṭavraṇeṣūpayujyante tuvarakakapitthakampillakabhallātakapaṭolasnehā mahāvyādhiṣu trapusairvārukakarkārukatumbīkūṣmāṇḍasnehā mūtrasaṅgeṣu kapotavaṅkāvalgujaharītakīsnehāḥ śarkarāśmarīṣu kusumbhasarṣapātasīpicumardātimuktakabhāṇḍīkaṭutumbīkaṭabhīsnehāḥ prameheṣu tālanārikelapanasamocapriyālabilvamadhūkaśleṣmātakāmrātakaphalasnehāḥ pittasaṃsṛṣṭe vāyau bibhītakabhallātakapiṇḍītakasnehāḥ kṛṣṇīkaraṇe śravaṇakaṅgukaṭuṇṭukasnehāḥ pāṇḍūkaraṇe saralapītadāruśiṃśapāgurusārasnehā dadrukuṣṭhakiṭimeṣu sarva eva snehā vātam upaghnanti tailaguṇāśca samāsena vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 31, 6.2 tatra kecidāhuḥ tvakpatraphalamūlādīnāṃ bhāgastaccaturguṇaṃ jalaṃ caturbhāgāvaśeṣaṃ niṣkvāthyāpaharedityeṣa kaṣāyapākakalpaḥ snehaprasṛteṣu ṣaṭsu caturguṇaṃ dravamāvāpya caturaścākṣasamān bheṣajapiṇḍānityeṣa snehapākakalpaḥ /
Su, Cik., 31, 7.1 palakuḍavādīnāmato mānaṃ tu vyākhyāsyāmaḥ
tatra dvādaśa dhānyamāṣā madhyamāḥ suvarṇamāṣakas te ṣoḍaśa suvarṇam athavā madhyamaniṣpāvā ekonaviṃśatirdharaṇaṃ tānyardhatṛtīyāni karṣas tataścordhvaṃ caturguṇamabhivardhayantaḥ palakuḍavaprasthāḍhakadroṇā ityabhiniṣpadyante tulā punaḥ palaśataṃ tāḥ punarviṃśatirbhāraḥ śuṣkāṇāmidaṃ mānam ārdradravāṇāṃ ca dviguṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 31, 8.1 tatrānyatamaparimāṇasaṃmitānāṃ yathāyogaṃ tvakpatraphalamūlādīnām ātapapariśoṣitānāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyānyaṇuśo bhedayitvāvakuṭyāṣṭaguṇena ṣoḍaśaguṇena vāmbhasābhiṣicyasthālyāṃ caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ kvāthayitvāpaharedityeṣa kaṣāyapākakalpaḥ /
Su, Cik., 31, 8.4 athavā
tatrodakadroṇe tvakpatraphalamūlādīnāṃ tulāmāvāpya caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ niṣkvāthyāpaharedityeṣa kaṣāyapākakalpaḥ snehakuḍave bheṣajapalaṃ piṣṭaṃ kalkaṃ caturguṇaṃ dravamāvāpya vipacedityeṣa snehapākakalpaḥ //
Su, Cik., 31, 11.3 tatra snehauṣadhivivekamātraṃ yatra bheṣajaṃ sa mṛduriti madhūcchiṣṭam iva viśadam avilepi yatra bheṣajaṃ sa madhyamaḥ kṛṣṇamavasannamīṣadviśadaṃ cikkaṇaṃ ca yatra bheṣajaṃ sa khara iti ata ūrdhvaṃ dagdhasneho bhavati taṃ punaḥ sādhu sādhayet /
Su, Cik., 31, 11.4 tatra pānābhyavahārayor mṛduḥ nasyābhyaṅgayor madhyamaḥ bastikarṇapūraṇayostu khara iti //
Su, Cik., 32, 4.1 tatra tāpasvedaḥ pāṇikāṃsyakandukakapālavālukāvastraiḥ prayujyate śayānasya cāṅgatāpo bahuśaḥ khādirāṅgārair iti //
Su, Cik., 32, 14.1 tatra tāpoṣmasvedau viśeṣataḥ śleṣmaghnau upanāhasvedo vātaghno 'nyatarasmin pittasaṃsṛṣṭe dravasveda iti //
Su, Cik., 32, 24.2 mūrcchā bhrāntirdāhatṛṣṇe klamaśca kuryāttūrṇaṃ
tatra śītaṃ vidhānam //
Su, Cik., 33, 7.1 athāparedyuḥ pūrvāhṇe sādhāraṇe kāle vamanadravyakaṣāyakalkacūrṇasnehānāmanyatamasya mātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayedyathāyogaṃ koṣṭhaviśeṣamavekṣya asātmyabībhatsadurgandhadurdarśanāni ca vamanāni vidadhyāt ato viparītāni virecanāni
tatra sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīruṃ vā vamanasādhyeṣu vikāreṣu kṣīradadhitakrayavāgūnāmanyatamamākaṇṭhaṃ pāyayet pītauṣadhaṃ ca pāṇibhir agnitaptaiḥ pratāpyamānaṃ muhūrtamupekṣeta tasya ca svedaprādurbhāveṇa śithilatāmāpannaṃ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣimanusṛtaṃ jānīyāt tataḥ pravṛttahṛllāsaṃ jñātvā jānumātrāsanopaviṣṭamāptair lalāṭe pṛṣṭhe pārśvayoḥ kaṇṭhe ca pāṇibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aṅgulīgandharvahastotpalanālānām anyatamena kaṇṭhamabhispṛśantaṃ vāmayettāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti //
Su, Cik., 33, 21.2 tatra bahupitto mṛduḥ sa dugdhenāpi viricyate bahuvātaśleṣmā krūraḥ sa durvirecyaḥ samadoṣo madhyamaḥ sa sādhāraṇa iti /
Su, Cik., 34, 3.2 tatra vamanasyādho gatirūrdhvaṃ virecanasyeti pṛthak sāmānyamubhayoḥ sāvaśeṣauṣadhatvaṃ jīrṇauṣadhatvaṃ hīnadoṣāpahṛtatvaṃ vātaśūlam ayogo 'tiyogo jīvādānam ādhmānaṃ parikartikā parisrāvaḥ pravāhikā hṛdayopasaraṇaṃ vibandho 'ṅgapragraha iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 4.1 tatra bubhukṣāpīḍitasyātitīkṣṇāgner mṛdukoṣṭhasya cāvatiṣṭhamānaṃ durvamasya vā guṇasāmānyabhāvād vamanam adho gacchati tatrepsitānavāptirdoṣotkleśaśca tamāśu snehayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 4.1 tatra bubhukṣāpīḍitasyātitīkṣṇāgner mṛdukoṣṭhasya cāvatiṣṭhamānaṃ durvamasya vā guṇasāmānyabhāvād vamanam adho gacchati
tatrepsitānavāptirdoṣotkleśaśca tamāśu snehayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 5.1 apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vāhṛdyam atiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati
tatrepsitānavāptir doṣotkleśaśca tatrāśuddhāmāśayam ulbaṇaśleṣmāṇam āśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair virecayet āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam ahṛdye 'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet tatastvenaṃ madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktair lehair virecayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 5.1 apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vāhṛdyam atiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati tatrepsitānavāptir doṣotkleśaśca
tatrāśuddhāmāśayam ulbaṇaśleṣmāṇam āśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair virecayet āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam ahṛdye 'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet tatastvenaṃ madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktair lehair virecayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 6.1 doṣavigrathitam alpamauṣadham avasthitam ūrdhvabhāgikam adhobhāgikaṃ vā na sraṃsayati doṣān
tatra tṛṣṇā pārśvaśūlaṃ chardir mūrcchā parvabhedo hṛllāso 'ratirudgārāviśuddhiśca bhavati tam uṣṇābhir adbhir āśu vāmayed ūrdhvabhāgike adhobhāgike 'pi ca sāvaśeṣauṣadham atipradhāvitadoṣam atibalam asamyagviriktalakṣaṇam apyevaṃ vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 7.1 krūrakoṣṭhasyātitīkṣṇāgneralpamauṣadhamalpaguṇaṃ vā bhaktavat pākam upaiti
tatra samudīrṇā doṣā yathākālam anirhrīyamāṇā vyādhivibhramaṃ balavibhraṃśaṃ cāpādayanti tam analpam amandam auṣadhaṃ ca pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti
tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti
tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 9.1 asnigdhasvinnena rūkṣauṣadham upayuktamabrahmacāriṇā vā vāyuṃ kopayati
tatra vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ pārśvapṛṣṭhaśroṇimanyāmarmaśūlaṃ mūrcchāṃ bhramaṃ madaṃ saṃjñānāśaṃ ca karoti taṃ vātaśūlamityācakṣate tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayitvā yaṣṭīmadhukavipakvena tailenānuvāsayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 10.1 snehasvedābhyām avibhāvitaśarīreṇālpam auṣadham alpaguṇaṃ vā pītamūrdhvamadho vā nābhyeti doṣāṃścotkleśya taiḥ saha balakṣayamāpādayati
tatrādhmānaṃ hṛdayagrahastṛṣṇā mūrcchā dāhaśca bhavati tamayogamityācakṣate tamāśu vāmayenmadanaphalalavaṇāmbubhir virecayettīkṣṇataraiḥ kaṣāyaiśca /
Su, Cik., 34, 11.2 tatra vamanātiyoge pittātipravṛttir balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati taṃ ghṛtenābhyajyāvagāhya śītāsv apsu śarkarāmadhumiśrair lehair upacaredyathāsvaṃ virecanātiyoge kaphasyātipravṛttir uttarakālaṃ ca saraktasya tatrāpi balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati tam atiśītāmbubhiḥ pariṣicyāvagāhya vā śītaistaṇḍulāmbubhir madhumiśraiśchardayet picchābastiṃ cāsmai dadyāt kṣīrasarpiṣā cainamanuvāsayet priyaṅgvādiṃ cāsmai taṇḍulāmbunā pātuṃ prayacchet kṣīrarasayoścānyatareṇa bhojayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 11.2 tatra vamanātiyoge pittātipravṛttir balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati taṃ ghṛtenābhyajyāvagāhya śītāsv apsu śarkarāmadhumiśrair lehair upacaredyathāsvaṃ virecanātiyoge kaphasyātipravṛttir uttarakālaṃ ca saraktasya
tatrāpi balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati tam atiśītāmbubhiḥ pariṣicyāvagāhya vā śītaistaṇḍulāmbubhir madhumiśraiśchardayet picchābastiṃ cāsmai dadyāt kṣīrasarpiṣā cainamanuvāsayet priyaṅgvādiṃ cāsmai taṇḍulāmbunā pātuṃ prayacchet kṣīrarasayoścānyatareṇa bhojayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 12.1 tasminneva vamanātiyoge pravṛddhe śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati chardayati vā
tatra jihvāniḥsaraṇam apasaraṇam akṣṇor vyāvṛttir hanusaṃhananaṃ tṛṣṇā hikkā jvaro vaisaṃjñyam ityupadravā bhavanti tam ajāsṛkcandanośīrāñjanalājacūrṇaiḥ saśarkarodakair manthaṃ pāyayet phalarasair vā saghṛtakṣaudraśarkaraiḥ śuṅgābhir vā vaṭādīnāṃ peyāṃ siddhāṃ sakṣaudrāṃ varcogrāhibhir vā payasā jāṅgalarasena vā bhojayet atisrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret jihvām atisarpitāṃ kaṭukalavaṇacūrṇapraghṛṣṭāṃ tiladrākṣāpraliptāṃ vāntaḥ pīḍayet antaḥ praviṣṭāyām amlamanye tasya purastāt khādayeyuḥ vyāvṛtte cākṣiṇī ghṛtābhyakte pīḍayet tṛṣṇādiṣu ca yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta visaṃjñe veṇuvīṇāgītasvanaṃ śrāvayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 15.1 saśeṣānnena bahudoṣeṇa rūkṣeṇānilaprāyakoṣṭhenānuṣṇamasnigdhaṃ vā pītamauṣadham ādhmāpayati
tatrānilamūtrapurīṣasaṅgaḥ samunnaddhodaratā pārśvabhaṅgo gudabastinistodanaṃ bhaktāruciśca bhavati taṃ cādhmānamityācakṣate tam upasvedyānāhavartidīpanabastikriyābhir upacaret //
Su, Cik., 34, 16.1 kṣāmeṇātimṛdukoṣṭhena mandāgninā rūkṣeṇa vātitīkṣṇoṣṇātilavaṇam atirūkṣaṃ vā pītamauṣadhaṃ pittānilau pradūṣya parikartikāmāpādayati
tatra gudanābhimeḍhrabastiśiraḥsu sadāhaṃ parikartanam anilasaṅgo vāyuviṣṭambho bhaktāruciśca bhavati tatra picchābastir yaṣṭīmadhukakṛṣṇatilakalkamadhughṛtayuktaḥ śītāmbupariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ payasā bhuktavantaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tailena vānuvāsayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 16.1 kṣāmeṇātimṛdukoṣṭhena mandāgninā rūkṣeṇa vātitīkṣṇoṣṇātilavaṇam atirūkṣaṃ vā pītamauṣadhaṃ pittānilau pradūṣya parikartikāmāpādayati tatra gudanābhimeḍhrabastiśiraḥsu sadāhaṃ parikartanam anilasaṅgo vāyuviṣṭambho bhaktāruciśca bhavati
tatra picchābastir yaṣṭīmadhukakṛṣṇatilakalkamadhughṛtayuktaḥ śītāmbupariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ payasā bhuktavantaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tailena vānuvāsayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 17.1 krūrakoṣṭhasyātiprabhūtadoṣasya mṛdvauṣadhamavacāritaṃ samutkliśya doṣānna niḥśeṣān apaharati tataste doṣāḥ parisrāvamāpādayanti
tatra daurbalyodaraviṣṭambhārucigātrasadanāni bhavanti savedanau cāsya pittaśleṣmāṇau parisravatas taṃ parisrāvamityācakṣate tamajakarṇadhavatiniśapalāśabalākaṣāyair madhusaṃyuktair āsthāpayet upaśāntadoṣaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhūyaḥ saṃśodhayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 18.1 atirūkṣe 'tisnigdhe vā bheṣajamavacāritamaprāptaṃ vātavarca udīrayati vegāghātena vā tadā pravāhikā bhavati
tatra savātaṃ sadāhaṃ saśūlaṃ guru picchilaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ saraktaṃ vā bhṛśaṃ pravāhamāṇaḥ kapham upaviśati tāṃ parisrāvavidhānenopacaret //
Su, Cik., 34, 19.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā bheṣajavegaṃ pravṛttamajñatvādvinihanti tasyopasaraṇaṃ hṛdi kurvanti doṣāḥ
tatra pradhānamarmasantāpādvedanābhir atyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān kiṭakiṭāyate udgatākṣo jihvāṃ khādati pratāmyatyacetāśca bhavati taṃ parivarjayanti mūrkhāḥ tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayet yaṣṭimadhukasiddhena ca tailenānuvāsayet śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyāt tato yaṣṭimadhukamiśreṇa taṇḍulāmbunā chardayet yathādoṣocchrāyeṇa cainaṃ bastibhir upācaret //
Su, Cik., 35, 7.1 tatra sāṃvatsarikāṣṭadviraṣṭavarṣāṇāṃ ṣaḍaṣṭadaśāṅgulapramāṇāni kaniṣṭhikānāmikāmadhyamāṅgulipariṇāhānyagre 'dhyardhāṅguladvyaṅgulārdhatṛtīyāṅgulasaṃniviṣṭakarṇikāni kaṅkaśyenabarhiṇapakṣanāḍītulyapraveśāni mudgamāṣakalāyamātrasrotāṃsi vidadhyānnetrāṇi /
Su, Cik., 35, 12.1 tatra netrāṇi suvarṇarajatatāmrāyorītidantaśṛṅgamaṇitarusāramayāni ślakṣṇāni dṛḍhāni gopucchākṛtīnyṛjūni guṭikāmukhāni ca //
Su, Cik., 35, 21.1 tatronmādabhayaśokapipāsārocakājīrṇārśaḥpāṇḍurogabhramamadamūrcchācchardikuṣṭhamehodarasthaulyaśvāsakāsakaṇṭhaśoṣaśophopasṛṣṭakṣatakṣīṇacatustrimāsagarbhiṇīdurbalāgnyasahā bālavṛddhau ca vātarogādṛte kṣīṇā nānuvāsyā nāsthāpayitavyāḥ //
Su, Cik., 35, 32.2 tatra netraṃ vicalitaṃ vivartitaṃ pārśvāvapīḍitam atyutkṣiptam avasannaṃ tiryakprakṣiptamiti ṣaṭ praṇidhānadoṣāḥ atisthūlaṃ karkaśam avanatam aṇubhinnaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ sūkṣmāticchidram atidīrgham atihrasvam asrimadityekādaśa netradoṣāḥ bahalatā alpatā sachidratā prastīrṇatā durbaddhateti pañca bastidoṣāḥ atipīḍitatā śithilapīḍitatā bhūyo bhūyo 'vapīḍanaṃ kālātikrama iti catvāraḥ pīḍanadoṣāḥ āmatā hīnatā atimātratā atiśītatā atyuṣṇatā atitīkṣṇatā atimṛdutā atisnigdhatā atirūkṣatā atisāndratā atidravatā ityekādaśa dravyadoṣāḥ avākśīrṣocchīrṣanyubjottānasaṃkucitadehasthitadakṣiṇapārśvaśāyinaḥ pradānamiti sapta śayyādoṣāḥ evametāścatuścatvāriṃśadvyāpado vaidyanimittāḥ /
Su, Cik., 40, 4.1 tatrailādinā kuṣṭhatagaravarjyena ślakṣṇapiṣṭena dvādaśāṅgulaṃ śarakāṇḍamaṅgulipariṇāhaṃ kṣaumeṇāṣṭāṅgulaṃ veṣṭayitvā lepayedeṣā vartiḥ prāyogike snehaphalasāramadhūcchiṣṭasarjarasagugguluprabhṛtibhiḥ snehamiśraiḥ snaihike śirovirecanadravyair vairecane bṛhatīkaṇṭakārikātrikaṭukāsamardahiṅgviṅgudītvaṅmanaḥśilācchinnaruhākarkaṭaśṛṅgīprabhṛtibhiḥ kāsaharaiśca kāsaghne snāyucarmakhuraśṛṅgakarkaṭakāsthiśuṣkamatsyavallūrakṛmiprabhṛtibhir vāmanīyaiśca vāmanīye //
Su, Cik., 40, 10.1 tatra prāyogike vartiṃ vyapagataśarakāṇḍāṃ nivātātapaśuṣkām aṅgāreṣvavadīpya netramūlasrotasi prayujya dhūmam āhareti brūyāt evaṃ snehanaṃ vairecanikaṃ ca kuryāditi /
Su, Cik., 40, 11.1 tatra śokaśramabhayāmarṣauṣṇyaviṣaraktapittamadamūrcchādāhapipāsāpāṇḍurogatāluśoṣachardiśiro'bhighātodgārāpatarpitatimirapramehodarādhmānordhvavātārtā bālavṛddhadurbalaviriktāsthāpitajāgaritagarbhiṇīrūkṣakṣīṇakṣatoraskamadhughṛtadadhidugdhamatsyamadyayavāgūpītālpakaphāśca na dhūmamāseveran //
Su, Cik., 40, 13.3 tatra vibhāgo mūtroccārakṣavathuhasitaruṣitamaithunānteṣu snaihikaḥ snānacchardanadivāsvapnānteṣu vairecaniko dantaprakṣālanasya snānabhojanaśastrakarmānteṣu prāyogika iti //
Su, Cik., 40, 14.1 tatra snaihiko vātaṃ śamayati snehādupalepācca vairecanaḥ śleṣmāṇamutkleśyāpakarṣati raukṣyāttaikṣṇyādauṣṇyādvaiśadyācca prāyogikaḥ śleṣmāṇamutkleśayatyutkliṣṭaṃ cāpakarṣati śamayati vātaṃ sādhāraṇatvāt pūrvābhyām iti //
Su, Cik., 40, 17.2 tatra yogo rogapraśamano 'yogo rogāpraśamanaḥ tālugalaśoṣaparidāhapipāsāmūrcchābhramamadakarṇakṣveḍadṛṣṭināsārogadaurbalyānyatiyogo janayati //
Su, Cik., 40, 22.1 tatra yaḥ snehanārthaṃ śūnyaśirasāṃ grīvāskandhorasāṃ ca balajananārthaṃ dṛṣṭiprasādajananārthaṃ vā sneho vidhīyate tasmin vaiśeṣiko nasyaśabdaḥ /
Su, Cik., 40, 24.1 tatraitaddvividhamapyabhuktavato 'nnakāle pūrvāhṇe śleṣmarogiṇāṃ madhyāhne pittarogiṇām aparāhṇe vātarogiṇām //
Su, Cik., 40, 48.1 tatra hīnātimātrātiśītoṣṇasahasāpradānād atipravilambitaśirasa ucchiṅghato vicalato 'bhyavaharato vā pratiṣiddhapradānācca vyāpado bhavanti tṛṣṇodgārādayo doṣanimittāḥ kṣayajāśca //
Su, Cik., 40, 52.1 tatra talpotthitenāsevitaḥ pratimarśo rātrāvupacitaṃ nāsāsrotogataṃ malam upahanti manaḥprasādaṃ ca karoti prakṣālitadantenāsevito dantānāṃ dṛḍhatāṃ vadanasaugandhyaṃ cāpādayati gṛhānnirgacchatā sevito nāsāsrotasaḥ klinnatayā rajodhūmo vā na bādhate vyāyāmamaithunādhvapariśrāntenāsevitaḥ śramam upahanti mūtroccārānte sevito dṛṣṭergurutvamapanayati kavalāñjanānte sevito dṛṣṭiṃ prasādayati bhuktavatā sevitaḥ srotasāṃ viśuddhiṃ laghutāṃ cāpādayati vāntenāsevitaḥ srotovilagnaṃ śleṣmāṇamapohya bhaktākāṅkṣāmāpādayati divāsvapnotthitenāsevito nidrāśeṣaṃ gurutvaṃ malaṃ cāpohya cittaikāgryaṃ janayati sāyaṃ cāsevitaḥ sukhanidrāprabodhaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 40, 61.1 tatra trikaṭukavacāsarṣapaharītakīkalkamāloḍya tailaśuktasurāmūtrakṣāramadhūnāmanyatamena salavaṇam abhiprataptam upasvinnamṛditagalakapolalalāṭapradeśo dhārayet //
Su, Ka., 2, 5.0 tatra klītakāśvamāraguñjāsugandhagargarakakaraghāṭavidyucchikhāvijayānītyaṣṭau mūlaviṣāṇi viṣapattrikālambāvaradārukarambhamahākarambhāṇi pañca patraviṣāṇi kumudvatīveṇukākarambhamahākarambhakarkoṭakareṇukakhadyotakacarmarībhagandhāsarpaghātinandanasārapākānīti dvādaśa phalaviṣāṇi vetrakādambavallījakarambhamahākarambhāṇi pañca puṣpaviṣāṇi antrapācakakartarīyasaurīyakakaraghāṭakarambhanandananārācakāni sapta tvaksāraniryāsaviṣāṇi kumudaghnīsnuhījālakṣīrīṇi trīṇi kṣīraviṣāṇi phenāśmaharitālaṃ ca dve dhātuviṣe kālakūṭavatsanābhasarṣapapālakakardamakavairāṭakamustakaśṛṅgīviṣaprapuṇḍarīkamūlakahālāhalamahāviṣakarkaṭakānīti trayodaśa kandaviṣāṇi ityevaṃ pañcapañcāśat sthāvaraviṣāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 3, 4.1 tatra dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsadaṃṣṭrānakhamūtrapurīṣaśukralālārtavamukhasaṃdaṃśaviśardhitatuṇḍāsthipittaśūkaśavānīti //
Su, Ka., 3, 5.1 tatra dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsaviṣā divyāḥ sarpāḥ bhaumāstu daṃṣṭrāviṣāḥ mārjāraśvavānaramakaramaṇḍūkapākamatsyagodhāśambūkapracalākagṛhagodhikācatuṣpādakīṭās tathānye daṃṣṭrānakhaviṣāḥ cipiṭapicciṭakakaṣāyavāsikasarṣapakatoṭakavarcaḥkīṭakauṇḍinyakāḥ śakṛnmūtraviṣāḥ mūṣikāḥ śukraviṣāḥ lūtā lālāmūtrapurīṣamukhasaṃdaṃśanakhaśukrārtavaviṣāḥ vṛścikaviśvambharavaraṭīrājīvamatsyocciṭiṅgāḥ samudravṛścikāścālaviṣāḥ citraśiraḥsarāvakurdiśatadārukārimedakasārikāmukhā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviśardhitamūtrapurīṣaviṣāḥ makṣikākaṇabhajalāyukā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣāḥ viṣahatāsthi sarpakaṇṭakavaraṭīmatsyāsthi cetyasthiviṣāṇi śakulīmatsyaraktarājivaraṭīmatsyāśca pittaviṣāḥ sūkṣmatuṇḍocciṭiṅgavaraṭīśatapadīśūkavalabhikāśṛṅgibhramarāḥ śūkatuṇḍaviṣāḥ kīṭasarpadehā gatāsavaḥ śavaviṣāḥ śeṣāstvanuktā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣeṣveva gaṇayitavyāḥ //
Su, Ka., 3, 12.1 tatrāpyanantāṃ saha sarvagandhaiḥ piṣṭvā surābhir viniyojya mārgam /
Su, Ka., 3, 44.1 sāriṣṭam atyartham aveginaṃ ca jahyānnaraṃ
tatra na karma kuryāt //
Su, Ka., 4, 34.1 tatra darvīkarāḥ kṛṣṇasarpo mahākṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇodaraḥ śvetakapoto mahākapoto balāhako mahāsarpaḥ śaṅkhakapālo lohitākṣo gavedhukaḥ parisarpaḥ khaṇḍaphaṇaḥ kakudaḥ padmo mahāpadmo darbhapuṣpo dadhimukhaḥ puṇḍarīko bhrūkuṭīmukho viṣkiraḥ puṣpābhikīrṇo girisarpa ṛjusarpaḥ śvetodaro mahāśirā alagarda āśīviṣa iti maṇḍalinastu ādarśamaṇḍalaḥ śvetamaṇḍalo raktamaṇḍalaś citramaṇḍalaḥ pṛṣato rodhrapuṣpo milindako gonaso vṛddhagonasaḥ panaso mahāpanaso veṇupatrakaḥ śiśuko madanaḥ pālindiraḥ piṅgalas tantukaḥ puṣpapāṇḍuḥ ṣaḍaṅgo 'gniko babhruḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaluṣaḥ pārāvato hastābharaṇaś citraka eṇīpada iti rājimantastu puṇḍarīko rājicitro 'ṅgularājiḥ bindurājiḥ kardamakas tṛṇaśoṣakaḥ sarṣapakaḥ śvetahanuḥ darbhapuṣpaścakrako godhūmakaḥ kikkisāda iti nirviṣāstu galagolī śūkapatro 'jagaro divyako varṣāhikaḥ puṣpaśakalī jyotīrathaḥ kṣīrikāpuṣpako 'hipatāko 'ndhāhiko gaurāhiko vṛkṣeśaya iti vaikarañjāstu trayāṇāṃ darvīkarādīnāṃ vyatikarājjātāḥ tadyathā mākuliḥ poṭagalaḥ snigdharājiriti /
Su, Ka., 4, 34.2 tatra kṛṣṇasarpeṇa gonasyāṃ vaiparītyena vā jāto mākuliḥ rājilena gonasyāṃ vaiparītyena vā jātaḥ poṭagalaḥ kṛṣṇasarpeṇa rājimatyāṃ vaiparītyena vā jātaḥ snigdharājiriti /
Su, Ka., 4, 35.1 tatra mahānetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ pumāṃsaḥ sūkṣmanetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ striya ubhayalakṣaṇā mandaviṣā akrodhā napuṃsakā iti //
Su, Ka., 4, 36.1 tatra sarveṣāṃ sarpāṇāṃ sāmānyata eva daṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Ka., 4, 37.1 tatra darvīkaraviṣeṇa tvaṅnayananakhadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣadaṃśakṛṣṇatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ śiraso gauravaṃ sandhivedanā kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvādaurbalyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ vepathuḥ svarāvasādo ghurghurako jaḍatā śuṣkodgāraḥ kāsaśvāsau hikkā vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ śūlodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā lālāsrāvaḥ phenāgamanaṃ sroto'varodhastāstāśca vātavedanā bhavanti maṇḍaliviṣeṇa tvagādīnāṃ pītatvaṃ śītābhilāṣaḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā mado mūrcchā jvaraḥ śoṇitāgamanamūrdhvamadhaśca māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śvayathurdaṃśakothaḥ pītarūpadarśanamāśukopastāstāśca pittavedanā bhavanti rājimadviṣeṇa śuklatvaṃ tvagādīnāṃ śītajvaro romaharṣaḥ stabdhatvaṃ gātrāṇāmādaṃśaśophaḥ sāndrakaphaprasekaś chardir abhīkṣṇam akṣṇoḥ kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhe śvayathurghurghuraka ucchvāsanirodhas tamaḥpraveśas tāstāśca kaphavedanā bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 4, 38.2 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāhidaṣṭaḥ patati śāstrāśanihata iva bhūmau srastāṅgaḥ svapiti //
Su, Ka., 4, 39.2 tatra darvīkarāṇāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇatām upaiti tena kārṣṇyaṃ pipīlikāparisarpaṇam iva cāṅge bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ kṛṣṇatā śopho granthayaścāṅge bhavanti tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena daṃśakledaḥ śirogauravaṃ svedaścakṣurgrahaṇaṃ ca caturthe koṣṭham anupraviśya kaphapradhānān doṣān dūṣayati tena tandrāprasekasandhiviśleṣā bhavanti pañcame 'sthīnyanupraviśati prāṇamagniṃ ca dūṣayati tena parvabhedo hikkā dāhaśca bhavati ṣaṣṭhe majjānamanupraviśati grahaṇīṃ cātyarthaṃ dūṣayati tena gātrāṇāṃ gauravamatīsāro hṛtpīḍā mūrcchā ca bhavati saptame śukramanupraviśati vyānaṃ cātyarthaṃ kopayati kaphaṃ ca sūkṣmasrotobhyaḥ pracyāvayati tena śleṣmavartiprādurbhāvaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhabhaṅgaḥ sarvaceṣṭāvighāto lālāsvedayoratipravṛttirucchvāsanirodhaśca bhavati /
Su, Ka., 4, 39.3 maṇḍalināṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pītatām upaiti
tatra paridāhaḥ pītāvabhāsatā cāṅgānāṃ bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ pītatā paridāho daṃśe śvayathuśca bhavati tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena pūrvavaccakṣurgrahaṇaṃ tṛṣṇā daṃśakledaḥ svedaśca caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya jvaramāpādayati pañcame paridāhaṃ sarvagātreṣu karoti ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavat /
Su, Utt., 47, 59.2 tatrainamamburuhapatrasamaiḥ spṛśantyaḥ śītaiḥ karoruvadanaiḥ kaṭhinaiḥ stanaiśca //
Su, Utt., 64, 56.3 tatra śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣadravaśuṣkaikakālikadvikālikauṣadhayuktamātrāhīnadoṣapraśamanavṛttyarthāḥ //
Su, Utt., 64, 65.2 tatrābhaktaṃ prāgbhaktamadhobhaktaṃ madhyebhaktam antarābhaktaṃ sabhaktaṃ sāmudgaṃ muhurmuhurgrāsaṃ grāsāntaraṃ ceti daśauṣadhakālāḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 8.1 tatra yamarthamadhikṛtyocyate tadadhikaraṇaṃ yathā rasaṃ doṣaṃ vā //
Su, Utt., 65, 10.2 yathā snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vārthānām upapattirdṛśyate
tatra yo 'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyo yathā devotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma ityukte saṃdihyate buddhiḥ katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ vakṣyatīti yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ vida vicāraṇe vidᄆ lābhe ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāttatra pūrvāparayogam upalabhya pratipattirbhavati āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti eṣa padārthaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 10.2 yathā snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vārthānām upapattirdṛśyate tatra yo 'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyo yathā devotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma ityukte saṃdihyate buddhiḥ katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ vakṣyatīti yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ vida vicāraṇe vidᄆ lābhe ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ
prayogāttatra pūrvāparayogam upalabhya pratipattirbhavati āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti eṣa padārthaḥ //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 3.16 tatrādhyātmikasya dvividhasyāpyāyurvedaśāstrakriyayā priyasamāgamāpriyaparihārakaṭutiktakaṣāyādikvāthādibhir dṛṣṭa evādhyātmikopāyaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 23.2, 1.13 tatra bāhyaṃ nāma vedāḥ śikṣākalpavyākaraṇaniruktachandojyotiṣākhyaṣaḍaṅgasahitāḥ purāṇāni nyāyamīmāṃsādharmaśāstrāṇi ceti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 23.2, 1.31 yatrakāmāvasāyitvaṃ brahmādistambaparyantaṃ yatra
kāmastatraivāsya svecchayā sthānāsanavihārān ācaratīti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 26.2, 1.8 tatra vāg vadati hastau nānāvyāpāraṃ kurutaḥ pādau gamanāgamanaṃ pāyur utsargaṃ karotyupastha ānandaṃ prajotpattyā /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 29.2, 1.14 tathā samāno madhyadeśavartī ya āhārādīnāṃ samaṃ nayanāt samāno vāyus
tatra yat spandanaṃ tat sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 29.2, 1.15 tathordhvārohaṇād utkarṣād unnayanād vodāno nābhideśamastakāntargocaras
tatrodāne yat spandanaṃ tat sarvendriyāṇāṃ sāmānyā vṛttiḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 49.2, 1.2 tatraikādaśendriyavadhā bādhiryam andhatā prasuptir upajihvikā ghrāṇapāko mūkatā kuṇitvaṃ khāñjyaṃ gudāvartaḥ klaibyam unmāda iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.33 atha yad uktaṃ bhāvair adhivasitaṃ liṅgaṃ
tatra bhāvā dharmādayo 'ṣṭāvuktā buddhipariṇāmā viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhipariṇatāḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 53.2, 1.1 tatra daivam aṣṭaprakāraṃ brāhmaṃ prājāpatyaṃ saumyam aindraṃ gāndharvaṃ yākṣaṃ rākṣasaṃ paiśācam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 55.2, 1.1 tatreti teṣu devamānuṣatiryagyoniṣu jarākṛtaṃ maraṇakṛtaṃ caiva duḥkhaṃ cetanaḥ caitanyavān puruṣaḥ prāpnoti na pradhānaṃ na buddhir nāhaṃkāro na tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi mahābhūtāni ca /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 55.2, 1.4 yat tan mahadādi liṅgaśarīreṇāviśya
tatra vyaktībhavati tad yāvan na nivartate saṃsāraśarīram iti tāvat saṃkṣepeṇa triṣu sthāneṣu puruṣo jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.14 tatrāpi sāmānyalakṣaṇapūrvakatvād viśeṣalakṣaṇasyānumānasāmānyaṃ tāvallakṣayati liṅgaliṅgipūrvakam iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.59 gṛhāvacchinnena caitrābhāvena gṛhasattvaṃ viruddhatvāt pratikṣipyate na tu sattvamātraṃ tasya
tatraudāsīnyāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.74 tatra vyaktaṃ pṛthivyādisvarūpataḥ pāṃsulapado 'pi pratyakṣataḥ pratipadyate pūrvavatā cānumānena dhūmādidarśanād vahnyādīti tadvyutpādanāya mandaprayojanaṃ śāstram iti duradhigamam anena vyutpādanīyam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 8.2, 1.27 saptamas tu raso na pramāṇenāvadhārita iti na
tatra pratyakṣasyāyogyatā śakyādhyavasātum ityabhiprāyaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.10 rajastu calatayā paritas traiguṇyaṃ cālayad guruṇā vṛṇvatā tamasā
tatra tatra pravṛttipratibandhena kvacid eva pravartata iti tatas tato vyāvṛttyā tamo niyāmakam uktaṃ guru varaṇakam eva tama iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.10 rajastu calatayā paritas traiguṇyaṃ cālayad guruṇā vṛṇvatā tamasā tatra
tatra pravṛttipratibandhena kvacid eva pravartata iti tatas tato vyāvṛttyā tamo niyāmakam uktaṃ guru varaṇakam eva tama iti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 3.1 tatra ye karmakārāḥ sthapatyādayaḥ madhyāhnavelāyām āhāranimittaṃ bhojanamaṇḍapam anupraviṣṭāḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 5.1 atha
tatraikasya śilpino 'rdhasphoṭitakāṣṭhastambho 'rjunamayaḥ khadirakīlakena madhye yantranikhātenāvastabdho 'vatiṣṭhate //
TAkhy, 1, 6.1 tatra kadācid vānarayūtho giriśikharād avatīrya svecchayā taruśikharaprāsādaśṛṅgadārunicayeṣu prakrīḍitum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 7.1 ekas tu
tatrāsannavināśaś cāpalād upaviśya stambhe yantracāram uddiśyedam āha //
TAkhy, 1, 33.1 tatra ca kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe nadītīre mātrāntika āṣāḍhabhūtim avasthāpyaikāntam udakagrahaṇārthaṃ gataḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 173.1 tatraikenārohatā dṛṣṭam kṛṣṇabhujaṅgo vāyasapotān bhakṣayitvā nidrāvaśam agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 406.1 tatrānāgatavidhātrā tadudakāntargatena kadācit tatsamīpe matsyabandhānām atikrāmatāṃ vacanaṃ śrutam //
TAkhy, 1, 413.1 tatra pratyutpannamatir matinivārito 'bhayacittaḥ kathamapi pramādān nānuyātaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 500.1 tatraikaḥ śākhāmṛgas tadgatamanā muhurmuhus tam eva mukhenopādhamat //
TAkhy, 1, 511.1 atha
tatra dharmabuddhir nāmaikaḥ sārthavāhasuto yas tena kasyacit sādhoḥ pūrvasthāpitaṃ kalaśikāgataṃ svabhāgyapracoditaṃ raupyadīnārasahasraṃ prāptam //
TAkhy, 1, 558.1 tatra ca vṛkṣavivarānusārī mahākāyo 'hir asaṃjātakriyāṇy eva apatyāni bhakṣayati sma //
TAkhy, 1, 619.1 tatra snānābhyudyatasya ca tasya svīyaṃ putram ekam āmalakasnānaśāṭikāsametaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ preṣitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 638.1 yatra tulā lohasahasrasyāsya gehe madīyā mūṣakair bhakṣitā
tatra kathaṃ dārakaḥ śyenena nāpahriyata iti //
TAkhy, 2, 4.1 sa bhikṣāvelāyāṃ tasmān nagarāt tīrthabhūta iti brāhmaṇagṛhebhyaḥ sakhaṇḍaguḍadāḍimagarbhāṇāṃ snigdhadravapeśalānām annaviśeṣāṇāṃ bhikṣābhājanaṃ paripūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tam āvasatham avagamya yathāvidhi vratakālaṃ kṛtvā
tatra śeṣam āpotake suguptaṃ kṛtvā nāgadantake sthāpayati //
TAkhy, 2, 41.1 tatra tvayā yathāśakti brāhmaṇabhojanaṃ kartavyam iti //
TAkhy, 2, 225.1 tatra mahatā kleśena varṣatrayābhyantare dīnāraśatam arjitam svadeśaṃ ca prāyāt //
TAkhy, 2, 247.1 tatraiva nīyate yāvad astaṃ gacchati bhānau tam eva nyagrodham āsāditavān acintayac ca //
TAkhy, 2, 262.1 evaṃ cintayan nirāhāras
tatra eva tasthau yāvat katipayair evāhobhir divyākāraṃ puruṣaṃ dṛṣṭavān //
TAkhy, 2, 267.2 asaṃyamān nṛtyati kevalaṃ jano vidhis tu yatrecchati
tatra sampadaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 292.1 tatrāsau nirbhartsyamāno 'pi kathamapi gṛhe praviśyālindake nipatyāvasthitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 368.1 aham api
tatrāsamīkṣitakāriṇā janena laguḍeṣṭakādibhir druhyamāṇaḥ kenāpi sādhunāvacchannaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 392.1 māṃ cāpanīyābhyajya prabhūtenāmbhasā prakṣālitaśarīraṃ kṛtvārakṣipuruṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ
tatraiva vane pratimuktavān //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Tattvavaiśāradī zu YS, 4, 1.1, 5.1 tatra prathamaṃ siddhacitteṣu kaivalyabhāgīyaṃ cittaṃ nirdhārayitukāmaḥ pañcatayīṃ siddhim āha janmauṣadhimantratapaḥsamādhijāḥ siddhayaḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.5 vairiñcaḥ prātar yāṃ diśaṃ prekṣate tāṃ diśaṃ gatvā
tatra priyaṅguyavaśyāmākanīvārādibhir labdhaiḥ svakīyān atithīṃś ca poṣayitvāgnihotraśrāmaṇakavaiśvadevahomī nārāyaṇaparāyaṇas tapaḥśīlo bhavati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.2 tatra kuṭīcakā gautamabhāradvājayājñavalkyahārītaprabhṛtīnām āśrameṣv aṣṭau grāsāṃś caranto yogamārgatattvajñā mokṣam eva prārthayante /
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.6 kṣetrajñaparamātmanor yogaṃ kṣetrajñadvāreṇa kārayitvā
tatraiva samastavināśaṃ dhyātvākāśavat sattāmātro 'ham iti dhyāyanti /
VaikhDhS, 2, 14.0 parasyodake mṛtpiṇḍān pañcoddhṛtya snāyāt kūpe tattīre triḥ kumbhenābhiṣiñced ucchiṣṭo nagno vā na snāyāt tathā na śayīta āturo 'psu nāvagāheta āturasya snāne naimittike daśakṛtvo dvādaśakṛtvo vā tam anāturo jale avagāhyācamya spṛśet tataḥ sa pūto bhavati dvikālaṃ homānte pādau prakṣālyācamyāsane prāṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukhaḥ vā sthitvā caturaśraupalipte maṇḍale śuddhaṃ pātraṃ nyaset
tatrānnaṃ prakṣipya tat pūjayati dvau pādāv ekaṃ vā bhūmau nidhāya prasannartaṃ tvā satyena pariṣiñcāmīti sāyaṃ pariṣiñcati satyaṃ tvartena pariṣiñcāmīti prātar amṛtopastaraṇam asīty ādhāvaṃ pītvā vidhinā prāṇāhutīr hutvānnam anindann aśnāti bhuktvāmṛtāpidhānam asīty apaḥ pītvācamyācāmed ekavāsāḥ śayānas tiṣṭhann asnānajapahomīśuṣkapāda udaṅmukho vā nāśnāti bhinnapātre 'nnaṃ paryuṣitaṃ śayanāsanotsaṅgasthaṃ vā na bhuñjīta añjalināpo na pibed ucchiṣṭāśucyāśaucipatitaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ sūtakapretake cānnaṃ nāśnīyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 15.0 tilasaktudadhilājaṃ ca rātrāv abhakṣyam annaṃ paryuṣitam ājyena dadhnā vā yuktaṃ bhojyaṃ krimikeśakīṭayutaṃ gavāghrātaṃ pakṣijagdhaṃ ca bhasmādbhiḥ prokṣitaṃ śuddhaṃ śvakākādyupahate bahvanne tasmin puruṣāśamanamātraṃ
tatraivoddhṛtya vyapohya pavamānaḥ suvarjana iti bhasmajalaiḥ prokṣya darbholkayā sparśayitvā gṛhṇīyāt prasūte 'ntardaśāhe gokṣīraṃ sadaikaśaphoṣṭrastrīṇāṃ payaś ca palāṇḍukavakalaśunagṛñjanaviḍjam anuktaṃ matsyamāṃsaṃ ca varjanīyaṃ yajñaśiṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ bhakṣaṇīyam udakyāspṛṣṭaṃ śūdrānulomaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ teṣām annaṃ ca varjayet svadharmānuvartināṃ śūdrānulomānām āmaṃ kṣudhitasya saṃgrāhyaṃ sarveṣāṃ pratilomāntarālavrātyānām āmaṃ pakvaṃ ca kṣudhito 'pi yatnān na gṛhṇīyāt taiḥ spṛṣṭisammiśraṃ parapakvaṃ ca saṃtyajati nityaṃ śrutismṛtyuditaṃ karma kurvan manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ śanair dharmaṃ samācarati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā
tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 23.1, 1.0 bhittyādinā sparśavaddravyeṇa śarīrādeḥ karmādhārasya saṃyogānniṣkramaṇaṃ nivartate na tvākāśābhāvāt tasya sarvagatatvāt
tatrāpi bhāvaḥ tasmācchabdaliṅgam evākāśam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 2.0 tatra pareṇa divapradeśena saṃyukte yūni paratvajñāne jāte sthavire cāpareṇa dikpradeśena saṃyukte'paratvajñānotpattau kṛṣṇakeśādivalīpalitādiparyālocanayā yena nimittena yūni aparatvajñānaṃ sthavire ca paratvajñānaṃ jāyate sa kālaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 15.1, 1.0 yathātmasaṃyogaprayatnābhyāṃ haste karma tathātmamanaḥsaṃyogāt prayatnācca manasaḥ karma etat sadehasya karma
tatra jāgrata icchādveṣapūrvakāt prayatnāt prabodhakāle tu jīvanapūrvakāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 15.1, 1.0 nitye ityadhyāyanāma yadupalabhyate
tatrāvaśyaṃ mahattvam aṇutve tu paramāṇudvyaṇukamanasāmanupalabdhiḥ evaṃ nityākhye'dhyāye upalabdhyanupalabdhyoḥ kāraṇe mahattvāṇutve kathite bhavataḥ upalabdhau mahattvasya niyamāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 31, 1.0 yatra yatrāvadhiṃ karoti
tatra tatra idamasmāt pūrveṇa ityādivyavahāro mūrteṣu pravartate ato mūrtasaṃyogākhyair guṇair dig vyākhyātā mahattvavatī //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 31, 1.0 yatra yatrāvadhiṃ karoti tatra
tatra idamasmāt pūrveṇa ityādivyavahāro mūrteṣu pravartate ato mūrtasaṃyogākhyair guṇair dig vyākhyātā mahattvavatī //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 18.1, 4.0 tatra evaṃvidhaprasiddhasambandhasyārthaikadeśam asaṃdigdhaṃ paśyataḥ śeṣānuvyavasāyo yaḥ sa liṅgadarśanāt saṃjāyamāno laiṅgikam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 22.1, 1.0 agnyarthino dhūmadarśanaṃ yadutpannaṃ tadapekṣādātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogād viśiṣṭācca bhāvanākhyasaṃskārād yatra
dhūmastatrāgniḥ iti smṛtirutpadyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 28.1, 1.0 tatra yalliṅganirapekṣam atītānāgatavartamāneṣu dharmādiṣvatīndriyeṣu granthairanupātteṣu devarṣīṇāṃ yat prātibhamutpadyate vijñānaṃ laukikānāṃ kadācideva śvo me bhrātā āgantā hṛdayaṃ me kathayati iti anavadhāraṇaphalaṃ kevalaṃ tarkeṇa nīyate tadārṣamityucyate //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 5.2, 1.0 ye hi tiryañcaḥ svarge sambhavanti te tadbhājanalokasukhasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā
tatra sambhūtās tajjaṃ sukhaṃ pratyanubhavanti //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 5.2, 4.0 teṣāṃ tarhi nārakāṇāṃ
karmabhistatra bhūtaviśeṣāḥ sambhavanti varṇākṛtipramāṇabalaviśiṣṭā ye narakapālādisaṃjñāṃ pratilabhante //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 7.2, 1.0 yena hi karmaṇā nārakāṇāṃ
tatra tādṛśo bhūtānāṃ saṃbhavaḥ kalpyate pariṇāmaśca tasya karmaṇo vāsanā teṣāṃ vijñānasaṃtānasaṃniviṣṭā nānyatra //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 54.1 sāmprataṃ hi bhū'ṣṭāviṃśatitamasya manoś caturyugam atītaprāyam āsanno hi
tatra kaliḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 15.3 tatra cātibalibhir asurair amarāḥ parājitā bhagavantaṃ viṣṇum ārādhayāṃcakruḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 40.1 tatra cāntarjale matsyaḥ saṃmado nāmātibahuprajo 'tipramāṇo mīnādhipatir āsīt /
ViPur, 4, 2, 74.1 dṛṣṭaste bhagavan sumahān eṣa siddhiprabhāvo naivaṃvidham anyasya kasyacid asmābhir vibhūtivilasitam upalakṣitaṃ kiyad etad bhagavaṃs tapasaḥ phalam ityabhipūjya tam ṛṣiṃ
tatraiva tena ṛṣivaryeṇa saha kiṃcit kālam abhimatopabhogaṃ bubhuje svapuraṃ ca jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 2, 76.1 anudinānurūḍhasnehaprasaraś ca sa
tatrātīva mamatākṛṣṭahṛdayo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 92.1 tatrāpyanudinaṃ vaikhānasaniṣpādyam aśeṣaṃ kriyākalāpaṃ niṣpādya kṣapitasakalapāpaḥ paripakvamanovṛttir ātmanyagnīn samāropya bhikṣur abhavat //
ViPur, 4, 3, 35.1 tatra katipayadinābhyantare ca sahaiva tena gareṇātitejasvī bālako jajñe //
ViPur, 4, 6, 84.1 tad ahaṃ
tatra tadāharaṇāya yāsyāmītyutthāya tatrāpyupagato nāgnisthālīm apaśyat //
ViPur, 4, 6, 84.1 tad ahaṃ tatra tadāharaṇāya yāsyāmītyutthāya
tatrāpyupagato nāgnisthālīm apaśyat //
ViPur, 4, 7, 27.1 mayā hi
tatra carau sakalaiśvaryavīryaśauryabalasaṃpad āropitā tvadīyacarāvapy akhilaśāntijñānatitikṣādibrāhmaṇaguṇasaṃpat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 46.1 te ca yadusainikās
tatra saptāṣṭa dināni tanniṣkrāntim udīkṣamāṇās tasthuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 109.1 dviṣaṣṭivarṣāṇy evaṃ tanmaṇiprabhāvāt
tatropasargadurbhikṣamārikāmaraṇādikaṃ nābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 111.1 tadapakrāntidinād ārabhya
tatropasargadurbhikṣavyālānāvṛṣṭimārikādyupadravā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 114.1 asyākrūrasya pitṛśvaphalko yatra yatrābhūt
tatra tatra durbhikṣamārikānāvṛṣṭyādikaṃ nābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 114.1 asyākrūrasya pitṛśvaphalko yatra yatrābhūt tatra
tatra durbhikṣamārikānāvṛṣṭyādikaṃ nābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 129.1 tatra cāgatamātra eva tasya syamantakamaṇeḥ prabhāvād anāvṛṣṭimārikādurbhikṣavyālādyupadravopaśamā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 137.1 tatra copaviṣṭeṣv akhileṣu yaduṣu pūrvaṃ prayojanam upanyasya paryavasite ca tasmin prasaṅgāntaraparihāsakathām akrūreṇa kṛtvā janārdanas tam akrūram āha //
ViPur, 4, 14, 52.1 bhagavatā ca sa nidhanam upānītas
tatraiva paramātmabhūte manasa ekāgratayā sāyujyam avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 20, 21.1 tad alam etena tu tasmai dīyatām ity ukte tasya mantripravareṇāśmarāviṇā
tatrāraṇye tapasvino vedavādavirodhavaktāraḥ prayuktāḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 6.1 tatra dhanvanṛmahīvārivṛkṣagiridurgāṇām anyatamaṃ durgam āśrayet //
ViSmṛ, 5, 164.1 ajānānaḥ prakāśaṃ yaḥ paradravyaṃ krīṇīyāt
tatra tasya na doṣaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 8, 11.1 ādharyaṃ kāryavaśād yatra pūrvapakṣasya bhavet
tatra prativādino 'pi //
ViSmṛ, 10, 3.1 tatra sāravṛkṣodbhavā pañcahastāyatobhayataḥśikyā tulā //
ViSmṛ, 10, 5.1 tatra caikasmin śikye puruṣaṃ divyakāriṇam āropayet dvitīye pratimānaṃ śilādi //
ViSmṛ, 11, 5.1 tatas
tatrāgnivarṇaṃ lohapiṇḍaṃ pañcāśatpalikaṃ samaṃ nyaset //
ViSmṛ, 21, 5.1 karṣūsamīpe cāgnitrayam upasamādhāya paristīrya
tatraikaikasmin āhutitrayaṃ juhuyāt //
ViSmṛ, 30, 34.1 tatra ca yad ṛco 'dhīte tenāsyājyena pitṝṇāṃ tṛptir bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 23.1 etat kṛtvā yasmin rāṣṭre 'bhijāyate yasmin deśe yasmin kule
tatrojjvalo bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 97, 7.1 atha nirākāre lakṣabandhaṃ kartuṃ na śaknoti tadā pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśamanobuddhyātmāvyaktapuruṣāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ dhyātvā
tatra labdhalakṣaḥ tatparityajyāparam aparaṃ dhyāyet //
ViSmṛ, 97, 9.1 tatrāpyasamarthaḥ svahṛdayapadmasya avāṅmukhasya madhye dīpavat puruṣaṃ dhyāyet //
ViSmṛ, 97, 10.1 tatrāpyasamartho bhagavantaṃ vāsudevaṃ kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalinam aṅgadinaṃ śrīvatsāṅkaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitoraskaṃ saumyarūpaṃ caturbhujaṃ śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ caraṇamadhyagatabhuvaṃ dhyāyet //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 2.1, 1.10 atas tasyāṃ viraktaṃ cittaṃ tām api khyātiṃ niruṇaddhi tadavasthaṃ cittaṃ saṃskāropagaṃ bhavati sa nirbījaḥ samādhiḥ na
tatra kiṃcit samprajñāyata iti asaṃprajñātaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 12.1, 1.4 tatra vairāgyeṇa viṣayasrotaḥ khilīkriyate vivekadarśanābhyāsena vivekasrota udghāṭyata ity ubhayādhīnaścittavṛttinirodhaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 31.1, 1.9 athaite vikṣepāḥ samādhipratipakṣās tābhyām evābhyāsavairāgyābhyāṃ niroddhavyāḥ
tatrābhyāsasya viṣayam upasaṃharann idam āha //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 33.1, 1.1 tatra sarvaprāṇiṣu sukhasaṃbhogāpanneṣu maitrīṃ bhāvayet duḥkhiteṣu karuṇām puṇyātmakeṣu muditām apuṇyaśīleṣūpekṣām /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.4 tasmācchāstrānumānācāryopadeśopodbalanārtham evāvaśyaṃ kaścid viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣīkartavyaḥ
tatra sadupadiṣṭārthaikadeśapratyakṣatve sati sarvaṃ susūkṣmaviṣayam apy āpavargāt śraddhīyate /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 36.1, 1.2 hṛdayapuṇḍarīke dhārayato yā buddhisaṃvit buddhisattvaṃ hi bhāsvaram ākāśakalpam
tatra sthitivaiśāradyāt /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 14.1 naikasyāṃ striyāṃ caitro rakta ity anyāsu strīṣu viraktaḥ kiṃtu
tatra rāgo labdhavṛttir anyatra tu bhaviṣyadvṛttir iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 6.1, 3.1 buddhitaḥ paraṃ puruṣam ākāraśīlavidyādibhir vibhaktam apaśyan kuryāt
tatrātmabuddhiṃ mohena iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 3.1 tatra tīvrasaṃvegena mantratapaḥsamādhibhir nirvartita īśvaradevatāmaharṣimahānubhāvānām ārādhanād vā yaḥ pariniṣpannaḥ sa sadyaḥ paripacyate puṇyakarmāśaya iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 25.1 tatra dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasya niyatavipākasyaivāyaṃ niyamo na tv adṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasyāniyatavipākasya //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 1.1 sarvasyāyaṃ rāgānuviddhaś cetanācetanasādhanādhīnaḥ sukhānubhava iti
tatrāsti rāgajaḥ karmāśayaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 21.1 tatredaṃ dṛśyasya svātmabhūtam api puruṣapratyayāpekṣaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyadharmatvena bhavati tathā puruṣasyānātmabhūtam api dṛśyapratyayāpekṣaṃ puruṣadharmatveneva darśanam avabhāsate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 1.1 tatrāhiṃsā sarvathā sarvadā sarvabhūtānām anabhidrohaḥ uttare ca yamaniyamās tanmūlās tatsiddhiparatayaiva tatpratipādanāya pratipādyante tadavadātarūpakaraṇāyaivopādīyante //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 35.1, 5.1 yas tu tasmād viśiṣṭaścitimātrarūpo 'nyaḥ pauruṣeyaḥ pratyayas
tatra saṃyamāt puruṣaviṣayā prajñā jāyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 42.1, 2.1 tatra kṛtasaṃyamo jitvā tatsaṃbandhaṃ laghuṣu vā tūlādiṣv ā paramāṇubhyaḥ samāpattiṃ labdhvā jitasaṃbandho laghur bhavati //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 47.1, 8.1 pañcasv eteṣv indriyarūpeṣu yathākramaṃ
saṃyamastatra tatra jayaṃ kṛtvā pañcarūpajayād indriyajayaḥ prādurbhavati yoginaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 47.1, 8.1 pañcasv eteṣv indriyarūpeṣu yathākramaṃ saṃyamastatra
tatra jayaṃ kṛtvā pañcarūpajayād indriyajayaḥ prādurbhavati yoginaḥ //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 38.1 jātir yātu rasātalaṃ guṇagaṇais
tatrāpy adho gamyatāṃ śīlaṃ śailataṭāt patatvabhijanaḥ saṃdahyatāṃ vahninā /
ŚTr, 1, 90.2 tatrāpy asya mahāphalena patatā bhagnaṃ saśabdaṃ śiraḥ prāyo gacchati yatra bhāgyarahitas tatraiva yānty āpadaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 90.2 tatrāpy asya mahāphalena patatā bhagnaṃ saśabdaṃ śiraḥ prāyo gacchati yatra bhāgyarahitas
tatraiva yānty āpadaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 48.2 rāgo nalinyā hi
nisargasiddhastatra bhramatyeva vṛthā ṣaḍaṅghriḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 56.2 mā saṃcara manaḥ pāntha
tatrāste smarataskaraḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 77.2 tatra pratyūham ādhātuṃ brahmāpi khalu kātaraḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 34.1 ādhivyādhiśatair janasya vividhair ārogyam unmūlyate lakṣmīr yatra patanti
tatra vivṛtadvārā iva vyāpadaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 44.1 yatrānekaḥ kvacid api gṛhe
tatra tiṣṭhaty athaiko yatrāpyekastadanu bahavastatra naiko 'pi cānte /
ŚTr, 3, 44.1 yatrānekaḥ kvacid api gṛhe tatra tiṣṭhaty athaiko yatrāpyekastadanu
bahavastatra naiko 'pi cānte /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 58.5 sa
tatra mahatyā vātamaṇḍalyā paścāt khalu punar aśītiṃ yojanasahasrāṇi pratyākṛṣya pratyudāvartyeti /
Śivasūtra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 11.1 ayaṃ prakṛtibhedaḥ pṛthvī āpaḥ tejaḥ vāyuḥ ākāśaś ca iti śarīre pañcaguṇāḥ mahābhūtāni bhavanti
tatraiva tāni pañcavidhāni bhavanti //
AmarŚās, 1, 34.1 tatraiva kāmaviṣaharanirañjanānāṃ saṃyogaṃ bījapātāt ānandāgamaḥ pralayakālaviṣakālayoḥ kartā nirañjanaś ca iti //
AmarŚās, 1, 60.1 athādhāraṇakarmoditaśaṅkhinībhedavyavasthāvyākhyā gudameḍhrāntare trikoṇatridhāvartabhagamaṇḍalam ucyate
tatra ādhāragranthaya ekadvitrayaś ceti ekadvitrayāṇāṃ madhye granthīnām upāntare catuṣpattraṃ padmam adhomukhaṃ tiṣṭhati tatra karṇikāmadhye mṛṇālasūtraparimāṇā śaṅkhāvartā tatra pravālāṅkurasannibhā dvitrināḍībhūtā kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ caitanyabījamukhaṃ gatvā suptā //
AmarŚās, 1, 60.1 athādhāraṇakarmoditaśaṅkhinībhedavyavasthāvyākhyā gudameḍhrāntare trikoṇatridhāvartabhagamaṇḍalam ucyate tatra ādhāragranthaya ekadvitrayaś ceti ekadvitrayāṇāṃ madhye granthīnām upāntare catuṣpattraṃ padmam adhomukhaṃ tiṣṭhati
tatra karṇikāmadhye mṛṇālasūtraparimāṇā śaṅkhāvartā tatra pravālāṅkurasannibhā dvitrināḍībhūtā kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ caitanyabījamukhaṃ gatvā suptā //
AmarŚās, 1, 60.1 athādhāraṇakarmoditaśaṅkhinībhedavyavasthāvyākhyā gudameḍhrāntare trikoṇatridhāvartabhagamaṇḍalam ucyate tatra ādhāragranthaya ekadvitrayaś ceti ekadvitrayāṇāṃ madhye granthīnām upāntare catuṣpattraṃ padmam adhomukhaṃ tiṣṭhati tatra karṇikāmadhye mṛṇālasūtraparimāṇā śaṅkhāvartā
tatra pravālāṅkurasannibhā dvitrināḍībhūtā kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ caitanyabījamukhaṃ gatvā suptā //
AmarŚās, 1, 71.1 yatra ca mūlabhagamaṇḍalānte kuṇḍalinī śaktir vinirgatā
tatra vāmabhāgodbhavasomanāḍikā dakṣiṇabhāgodbhavasūryanāḍikā candro vāmāṅgavyāpakaḥ sūryo dakṣiṇāṅgavyāpakaḥ candro vāmāṅge vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ sūryo dakṣiṇāṅge dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭam ity evaṃ sūryacandrau vyavasthitau //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ
tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ
tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti
tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 23.1, 16.0 etaccodāhṛtaṃ saṃgrahe
tatra yanmadhuraṃ rasavipākayoḥ śītavīryaṃ ca dravyaṃ yaccāmlaṃ tayoruṣṇavīryaṃ ca yadvā kaṭukaṃ teṣāṃ yathāsvaṃ rasādibhyaḥ prāyo guṇān doṣakopanaśamanatvaṃ ca vidyāt //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 5.0 balasāmye kṛtrimabalatulyatve yatra rasavipākayostulyamātratvaṃ tulyasahāyatvaṃ ca
tatra rasādvipāko balī mātrāsahāyavaiṣamye tu yo mātrādhikaḥ sahāyādhiko vā sa balīty arthaḥ //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 2, 23.2 sthityādaye hariviriñcihareti saṃjñāḥ śreyāṃsi
tatra khalu sattvatanor nṝṇāṃ syuḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 12.2 visraṃsitān urubhaye salile mukhān me ādāya
tatra vijahāra ha vedamārgān //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 49.2 dehe svadhātuvigame 'nuviśīryamāṇe vyomeva
tatra puruṣo na viśīryate 'ñjaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 37.2 kṣemaṃ vidhāsyati sa no bhagavāṃs tryadhīśas
tatrāsmadīyavimṛśena kiyān ihārthaḥ //
BhāgPur, 8, 8, 22.1 dharmaḥ kvacit
tatra na bhūtasauhṛdaṃ tyāgaḥ kvacit tatra na muktikāraṇam /
BhāgPur, 8, 8, 22.1 dharmaḥ kvacit tatra na bhūtasauhṛdaṃ tyāgaḥ kvacit
tatra na muktikāraṇam /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 570.2 yenābhavatpulakitaḥ kusumakrameṇa
tatra pramāṇapuruṣo bhagavānanaṅgaḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 672.2 suhmakrāthakirātacīnayavanā gauḍetraparyantajāḥ kṛcchreṇa kṣitipālalakṣanibiḍaṃ
tatrāntaraṃ lebhire //
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 72, 3.1 tatrāsitābjahalabhṛdvasanāsibhṛṅgaśārṅgāyudhāṅgaharakaṇṭhakaṣāyapuṣpaiḥ /
GarPur, 1, 78, 2.1 tatrendragopakalitaṃ śukavakravarṇaṃ saṃsthānataḥ prakaṭapīlusamānamātram /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 7, 54.1 na āyātaḥ sakhi nirdayaḥ yadi śaṭhaḥ tvam dūti kim dūyase svacchandam bahuvallabhaḥ saḥ ramate kim
tatra te dūṣaṇam /
GītGov, 10, 6.2 bhavatu bhavatī iha mayi satatam anurodhinī
tatra mama hṛdayam atiyatnam //
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 22.1 tatrārūḍhair mahati manujaiḥ svargibhiś cāvatīrṇaiḥ sattvonmeṣād vyapagatamithastāratamyādibhedaiḥ /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 10.3 tatra sarvasvāmiguṇopetaḥ sudarśano nāma narapatir āsīt /
Hitop, 1, 3.4 tatra nānādigdeśād āgatya rātrau pakṣiṇo nivasanti /
Hitop, 1, 26.1 etac chrutvā taṇḍulakaṇalobhena nabhomaṇḍalād avatīrya sarve kapotās
tatropaviṣṭāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 29.1 anantaraṃ te sarve jālanibaddhā babhūvuḥ tato yasya vacanāt
tatrāvalambitās taṃ sarve tiraskurvanti sma /
Hitop, 1, 40.4 tasmāc ca tena ca tathā ca tadā ca tac ca tāvac ca
tatra ca vidhātṛvaśād upaiti //
Hitop, 1, 56.14 tatra campakavṛkṣaśākhāyāṃ subuddhināmā kāko mṛgasya ciramitraṃ nivasati /
Hitop, 1, 57.5 atha kadācit dīrghakarṇanāmā mārjāraḥ pakṣiśāvakān bhakṣayituṃ
tatrāgataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 70.5 paścāt pakṣibhir itas tato nirūpayadbhis
tatra tarukoṭare śāvakāḥ khāditā iti sarvaiḥ pakṣibhir niścitya ca gṛdhro vyāpāditaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 73.5 tathā kṛte sati mṛgaḥ pratyahaṃ
tatra gatvā sasyaṃ khādati /
Hitop, 1, 73.6 tato dinakatipayena kṣetrapatinā tad dṛṣṭvā pāśās
tatra yojitāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 73.7 anantaraṃ punar āgato mṛgaḥ
tatra caran pāśair baddho 'cintayatko mām itaḥ kālapāśād iva vyādhapāśāt trātuṃ mitrād anyaḥ samarthaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 73.8 atrāntare jambukas
tatrāgatya upasthito 'cintayatphalitas tāvad asmākaṃ kapaṭaprabandhaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 107.4 tatra cirakālopārjitaḥ priyasuhṛn me mantharābhidhānaḥ kūrmaḥ sahajadhārmikaḥ prativasati /
Hitop, 1, 184.2 atha kadācit citrāṅganāmā mṛgaḥ kenāpi trāsitas
tatrāgatya militaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 184.6 paścāt tadvacanād āgatya punaḥ sarve militvā
tatraivopaviṣṭāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 200.5 nūnam anena lubdhakena mṛgamāṃsārthinā
tatra kacchapaṃ parityajya satvaraṃ gantavyam /
Hitop, 2, 16.1 iti saṃcintya saṃjīvakaṃ
tatra parityajya vardhamānaḥ punaḥ svayaṃ dharmapuraṃ nāma nagaraṃ gatvā mahākāyam anyaṃ vṛṣabham ekaṃ samānīya dhuri niyojya calitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 20.2 tena ca
tatra siṃhenānanubhūtapūrvakam akālaghanagarjitam iva saṃjīvakanarditam aśrāvi /
Hitop, 2, 31.4 tatra karapattradāryamāṇaikastambhasya kiyad dūrasphāṭitasya kāṣṭhakhaṇḍadvayamadhye kīlakaḥ sūtradhāreṇa nihitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 83.6 karaṭako brūte yady evaṃ tadā kim punaḥ svāmitrāsas
tatraiva kim iti nāpanītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 83.7 damanako brūte yadi svāmitrāsas
tatraiva mucyate tadā katham ayaṃ mahāprasādalābhaḥ syāt /
Hitop, 2, 90.13 kuṭṭanyā maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā
tatra gaṇeśādipūjāgauravaṃ darśayitvā svayaṃ vānarapriyaphalāny ādāya vanaṃ praviśya phalāny ākīrṇāni /
Hitop, 2, 111.19 atha
tatra vṛtte gandharvavivāhe tathā saha ramamāṇas tatrāhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi /
Hitop, 2, 111.19 atha tatra vṛtte gandharvavivāhe tathā saha ramamāṇas
tatrāhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi /
Hitop, 2, 124.9 tatrāgatya svayam eva paśyatu svāmīty uktvā tasmin kūpajale tasya siṃhasyaiva pratibimbaṃ darśitavān /
Hitop, 2, 124.17 atha kanakasūtrānusaraṇapravṛttai rājapuruṣais
tatra tarukoṭare kṛṣṇasarpo dṛṣṭo vyāpāditaś ca /
Hitop, 2, 150.4 tatra cāsannaprasavā ṭiṭṭibhī bhartāram āha nātha prasavayogyasthānaṃ nibhṛtam anusaṃdhīyatām /
Hitop, 2, 152.6 tatra gatvā sakalavṛttāntaṃ ṭiṭṭibhena bhagavato garuḍasya purato niveditaṃ deva samudreṇāhaṃ svagṛhāvasthito vināparādhanenaiva nigṛhītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 152.14 tatra gataś ca mandaṃ mandam upasarpan vismitam ivātmānam adarśayat /
Hitop, 3, 17.15 trailokyasyāpi prabhutvaṃ
tatra yujyate kiṃ punā rājyam iti /
Hitop, 3, 17.21 athāhaṃ gṛdhreṇa mantriṇā pṛṣṭaḥ kas
tatra mukhyo mantrī iti /
Hitop, 3, 22.2 śuka tvam evānena saha
tatra gatvāsmadabhilaṣitaṃ brūhi /
Hitop, 3, 24.5 kadācit grīṣmasamaye pariśrāntaḥ kaścit pathikas
tatra tarutale dhanuṣkāṇḍaṃ saṃnidhāya suptaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 26.14 kiṃ bhāvi
tatra parasthāne kiṃ khāditavān kathaṃ vā prasuptaḥ ity asmaddhṛdayaṃ vidīryate /
Hitop, 3, 36.3 cakravāko brūte deva praṇidhis tāvat
tatra prahīyatām /
Hitop, 3, 37.2 tenāsau svayaṃ
tatrāvasthāya dvitīyaṃ tatratyamantrakāryaṃ sunibhṛtaṃ niścitya nigadya prasthāpayati /
Hitop, 3, 60.19 tatra caivam anuṣṭheyam yathā vadāmi sarve sandhyāsamaye tatsannidhāne mahārāvam ekadaiva kariṣyatha /
Hitop, 3, 105.3 tat kim āgantuko jātimātrād duṣṭaḥ
tatrāpy uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ santi /
Hitop, 3, 108.9 tatra kṣaurakaraṇāyānītena nāpitena tat sarvam ālokya cintitamaye nidhiprāpter ayam upāyaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 6.4 tatra ciraṃ saṅkaṭavikaṭanāmānau haṃsau nivasataḥ /
Hitop, 4, 10.1 tacchrutvā sevakenāpi prakupyoktaṃ nātha yasya svāmino gṛhe etādṛśī bhāryā
tatra sevakena kathaṃ sthātavyam yatra ca pratikṣaṇaṃ gṛhiṇī sevakasya mukhaṃ jighrati /
Hitop, 4, 12.26 atha praṇidhir bakas
tatrāgatyovāca deva prāg eva mayā nigaditaṃ durgaśodha hi pratikṣaṇaṃ kartavyam iti /
Hitop, 4, 16.4 tatra tena āśramasaṃnidhāne mūṣikaśāvakaḥ kākamukhād bhraṣṭo dṛṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 18.4 tatraiko vṛddho bakaḥ sāmarthyahīna udvignam ivātmānaṃ darśayitvā sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 19.6 anantaraṃ kulīras tam uvāca bho baka mām api
tatra naya /
Hitop, 4, 27.7 tatas tasyā rūpalāvaṇyalubdhābhyāṃ jagadghātibhyāṃ masasotsukābhyāṃ pāpatimirābhyām mamety anyonyaṃ kalahāyamānābhyāṃ pramāṇapuruṣaḥ kaścit pṛcchyatām iti matau kṛtāyāṃ sa eva bhaṭṭārako vṛddhadvijarūpaḥ samāgatya
tatropasthitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 36.1 tatra tāvad bahubhir guṇair upetaḥ saṃdheyo 'yaṃ rājā /
Hitop, 4, 58.3 evaṃ
tatra gṛdhreṇoktaṃ deva meghavarṇas tatra ciram uṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 58.3 evaṃ tatra gṛdhreṇoktaṃ deva meghavarṇas
tatra ciram uṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 60.6 tatraikena dhūrtena gacchan sa brāhmaṇo 'bhihitaḥ bho brāhmaṇa kim iti tvayā kukkuraḥ skandhenohyate /
Hitop, 4, 68.9 anantaraṃ brahmapuravāsinaḥ sarve bāndhavās
tatrāgatyopaviṣṭāḥ /
Hitop, 4, 69.1 tatra kapilo nāma snātako 'vadad are kauṇḍinya mūḍho 'si yenaivaṃ vilapasi /
Hitop, 4, 94.3 tatrābhiṣekaṃ kuru pāṇḍuputra na vāriṇā śuṣyati cāntarātmā //
Hitop, 4, 110.2 etan mantrayitvā gṛdhro
mahāmantrītatra yathārhaṃ kartavyam ity uktvā durgābhyantaraṃ calitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 141.5 tatra citravarṇena rājñā sarvajño gṛdhravacanād bahumānadānapuraḥsaraṃ sambhāṣitas tathāvidhaṃ sandhiṃ svīkṛtya rājahaṃsasamīpaṃ prasthāpitaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 2, 82.1 kimapi tadavalokya
tatra citraṃ pramadavaśānna paraṃ tadopavarṣaḥ /
KSS, 1, 4, 137.1 bahu
tatra dine dine dyusindhuḥ kanakaṃ mahyamadāttapaḥprasannā /
KSS, 1, 5, 140.1 atha sa nibiḍabhaktyā
tatra devīṃ śaraṇyāṃ śaraṇamupagato 'sau martyabhāvaṃ mumukṣuḥ /
KSS, 1, 6, 165.1 atha tam akhilavidyālābham ākarṇya rājñaḥ pramuditavati rāṣṭre
tatra ko 'pyutsavo 'bhūt /
KSS, 2, 4, 194.1 tataś ca
tatra priyayā samaṃ tadā samṛddhakoṣo bahuratnasaṃcayaiḥ /
KSS, 4, 3, 92.2 rājā nananda ca tadā mahiṣīsametaḥ satkṛtya
tatra sacivātmajamaṇḍalaṃ tat //
KSS, 5, 1, 228.2 kiṃcit kiṃ punarāpnuvanti yadi te
tatrāvakāśaṃ manāg draṣṭuṃ tajjvalite 'nale nipatitaḥ prājyājyadhārotkaraḥ //
KSS, 5, 1, 232.2 deśe
tatra tataḥ prabhṛtyanudinaṃ praṣṭuṃ navāgantukān bhūyo bhūmipatiḥ sa nityapaṭahaprodghoṣaṇām ādiśat //
KSS, 5, 3, 280.2 yugapad atha dadau tāḥ śaktidevāya tasmai
muditamatiraśeṣāstatra vidyādharendraḥ //
KSS, 5, 3, 289.2 devībhyāṃ sahitaḥ sabālatanayo vatseśvaro mantribhiḥ sākaṃ kām api
tatra saṃmadamayīṃ bheje tadānīṃ daśām //
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 34.2 pauṣe yadā bhavati māsi site ca pakṣe toyena
tatra sakalā plavate dharitrī //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 5, 2.3 ata eva hi
tatrādau śāntiṃ kuryād dvijottamaḥ //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 41.2 parameśvarasadbhāvaprasādhakapramāṇopanyāsas tadbādhakanirākaraṇaṃ ca yady api tatpraṇītāgamaprāmāṇy asādhanāya prathamam evopayujyate tathāpi śāstrakāreṇaiva agre tad vivecitam atas
tatraiva vakṣyāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 25.2, 2.0 tatra maṇḍalino 'ṣṭau vakṣyamāṇāḥ krodhādyāś cāṣṭāv eva rudrāṇāṃ ca brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ śataṃ śrīkaṇṭhavīrabhadrau cety evam aṣṭādaśottaraṃ śataṃ prāgvan mantreśvaratve śivena niyuktam ity arthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 29.2, 1.0 tatrāpi arthavādānuvādarūpaṃ vistaraṃ tyaktvā sārārthābhidhāyibhir bāhulyena kvacit taduktaiḥ kvacic cātmīyair nirākulaṃ kramaṃ jñānaṃ śāstram abhidhāsye itīndro munīn āheti hārītaḥ svaśiṣyān brūte //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 6.1 yata eva saṃsāritāyāḥ prabhavas
tatraiva niraṃśe paramātmani yadi layo mokṣas tat punar api tata eva prādurbhāvaḥ punaś ca mokṣa iti seyaṃ gatānugatikā na tu mokṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 15.1, 7.0 idaṃ ca te praṣṭavyāḥ draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ saṃyogaḥ saṃsārahetus tatpūrvakaś ca viyogo 'pavargakāraṇam iti yad ucyate
tatra saṃyogas tāvat puṃspradhānayor draṣṭṛdṛśyalakṣaṇa eva na parasparāśleṣarūpaḥ ubhayor apy amūrtatvena tādṛśasyānupapatteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 8.2, 1.0 anyad aparam ardhamīśeṣṭamiti yatra yatra parameśvarasyānugrahecchā
tatra tatra tadicchayaiva vinādhikaraṇenety ācāryalakṣaṇam adhikaraṇam anapekṣyaiva pradhānā cāsau vikṛtiśceti pradhānavikṛtiḥ śuddhavidyā asyā adhaḥ sarvatra māyīye cādhvani svamadhikāraṃ kṛtvā svasyādhvano'nugrahamārgasya saṃhṛtau samāptau apaiti apavṛjyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 8.2, 1.0 anyad aparam ardhamīśeṣṭamiti yatra yatra parameśvarasyānugrahecchā tatra
tatra tadicchayaiva vinādhikaraṇenety ācāryalakṣaṇam adhikaraṇam anapekṣyaiva pradhānā cāsau vikṛtiśceti pradhānavikṛtiḥ śuddhavidyā asyā adhaḥ sarvatra māyīye cādhvani svamadhikāraṃ kṛtvā svasyādhvano'nugrahamārgasya saṃhṛtau samāptau apaiti apavṛjyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 2.2, 4.0 tatra saṃhāre yeṣām adhikāravān anugrahaste tadānīṃ rudrāṇavaḥ sṛṣṭau tv adhikāriṇo bhavitāraḥ sargārambhe tu sādhikārānugrahānugṛhītāḥ pataya iti parāparavidyeśvarādyadhikārabhājo bhavantīti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 16.2, 2.0 yadyevaṃ tasminneva kāraṇe tatkāryajananaśaktimattvaṃ nānyatreti śaktirūpatayā
tatra tatkāryam avasthitam ityāsmākīnapakṣānupraveśāt siddhaṃ sādhyate bhavadbhiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 17.2, 5.0 nanu śaktyātmanā kāraṇe kāryaṃ nāvasthitam apitu tadutpādikā śaktis
tatrāstītyatacchaktimatas tajjananāyogāt kāryakāraṇapratiniyamasiddhau na kācit kṣatiriti parābhiprāyam āśaṅkya taṃ parākaroti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 6.2, 3.0 tatraikadeśe tamaso malasya kṣepaṇaṃ protsāraṇaṃ kurvāṇāyāḥ kalāyāḥ kṣepārthavṛttiprakṛtibhūtaḥ prathamaḥ dvitīyas tu saṃkhyānārthavṛttiḥ kalanādiyattayā niyamanāt kalāśabdāparaparyāyā niyateḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 9.0 tathāhi bhoktuḥ puṃsaḥ āmrādisaurabhānubhavatas tadanveṣaṇodyamaḥ tataścāmrāḥ santīti śravaṇāt
tatra pravartanaṃ dṛśā taddarśanaṃ rasanena cāsvādanam ityekaviniyogitvam indriyāṇām anumānam api bhavatpakṣe na yuktam abhyupagantum ānarthakyabhayāt //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 1.0 te idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ atiyogaṃ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam raktasyāyogaṃ atra teṣāṃ pratipādya caturthaṃ vistaraṃ mānasān rasāyanatantram idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ vyavāyī idānīṃ athāto atha idānīm dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa raktārtavayor raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya rasasya śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām nanu śoṇitasya athāta idānīṃ raktārtavayoḥ śastravisrāvaṇasya visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ tamevārthaṃ śoṇitasvabhāve rasasyaiva nanu yadi rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ prastutaṃ tadeva rasādidhātūnāṃ ata kathaṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam pañcamaṃ vātādīnāṃ cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ strīpuṃsayoḥ garbhasya śoṇitotpatte tatretyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.3, 1.0 nirdiśannāha tadduṣṭam
copadiśannāha tatra adhikṛtyāha caiṣāṃ doṣāṇāṃ nirdiśannāha krameṇa sāmarthyādviṣamānnahetavaḥ āha mānasāstvityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 21.2, 1.0 tridhā darśayannāha svabhāvabhedaṃ
indragopakapratīkāśam śukrībhavati rasād ityāha rasavīryavipākaprabhāvāṇām pratyekaṃ sthānasaṃśrayasya kālabalapravṛttā nirdiśannāha ityāha kāle'patyaphalaprado āha tatra nirdiśannāha bhavantītyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 atyuṣṇe durdina ṛju tatra vikāraparimāṇaṃ bhūyaḥśabdaḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttā krodhaḥ taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ abhighātanimittā yogairiti akhilam tasya nikhilena nanu atheti vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya tatra sa khaluśabdo anyatreti saḥ yathāhītyavyayaṃ kṣīṇasya teṣāmiti avatiṣṭhate rajaḥsaṃjñam tuśabdo sa jīvaraktam yadyapi visratā indragopakaḥ śarīrasthena anyatamam mūlamiti dvividhaṃ kālaḥ annāśraddhā khavaiguṇyāt mahābhāgaṃ lakṣyante yonir dṛṣṭamārtavaṃ kalalaṃ prasannamukhavarṇā nanu māturgarbhiṇyā śramaḥ atra itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya saumyaṃ kāle daivayogād anyatheti praklinnā bhoktum pratibuddhataraṃ tatreti pūrvamutpannatvādāgantoḥ ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 atyuṣṇe durdina ṛju tatra vikāraparimāṇaṃ bhūyaḥśabdaḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttā krodhaḥ taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ abhighātanimittā yogairiti akhilam tasya nikhilena nanu atheti vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya tatra sa khaluśabdo anyatreti saḥ yathāhītyavyayaṃ kṣīṇasya teṣāmiti avatiṣṭhate rajaḥsaṃjñam tuśabdo sa jīvaraktam yadyapi visratā indragopakaḥ śarīrasthena anyatamam mūlamiti dvividhaṃ kālaḥ annāśraddhā khavaiguṇyāt mahābhāgaṃ lakṣyante yonir dṛṣṭamārtavaṃ kalalaṃ prasannamukhavarṇā nanu māturgarbhiṇyā śramaḥ atra itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya saumyaṃ kāle daivayogād anyatheti praklinnā bhoktum pratibuddhataraṃ tatreti pūrvamutpannatvādāgantoḥ ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 atyuṣṇe durdina ṛju tatra vikāraparimāṇaṃ bhūyaḥśabdaḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttā krodhaḥ taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ abhighātanimittā yogairiti akhilam tasya nikhilena nanu atheti vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya tatra sa khaluśabdo anyatreti saḥ yathāhītyavyayaṃ kṣīṇasya teṣāmiti avatiṣṭhate rajaḥsaṃjñam tuśabdo sa jīvaraktam yadyapi visratā indragopakaḥ śarīrasthena anyatamam mūlamiti dvividhaṃ kālaḥ annāśraddhā khavaiguṇyāt mahābhāgaṃ lakṣyante yonir dṛṣṭamārtavaṃ kalalaṃ prasannamukhavarṇā nanu māturgarbhiṇyā śramaḥ atra itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya saumyaṃ kāle daivayogād anyatheti praklinnā bhoktum pratibuddhataraṃ tatreti pūrvamutpannatvādāgantoḥ ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.1 iha pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ nāstvevetyeke anye tvastīti bhāṣante yathā ca tadasti tathehaiva naikaṭyena kathayiṣyāmaḥ ekīyasūtraṃ yathā
tatra lohitakapilapāṇḍupītanīlaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṃkhyamudakāni bhavantītyeke bhāṣante iti śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca lakṣaṇam /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 26.1, 4.0 ā anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ atividdhe sūkṣmaṃ durviddhe vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca ke etenaitaduktaṃ anye anye prakope apare saṃkhyayā pṛthagvidhā amaravaraṃ anye avivarṇamiti tasya tejobhūta annapānarasaḥ yāvatā ārtavamāgneyaṃ anudhāvati atra tatra etena hi upakaraṇāni liṅgaṃ hṛllāso atra ātmajānīti sakthisadanam yasyā anye tejaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma dukūlapaṭṭaḥ nanu alabdhadaurhṛdā śītaḥ ekīyamatam nanu anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ etenaitaduktaṃ vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca amaravaraṃ annapānarasaḥ tejobhūta ārtavamāgneyaṃ avivarṇamiti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma alabdhadaurhṛdā ekīyamatam ātmajānīti dukūlapaṭṭaḥ sarvābādhāśca etenaitaduktaṃ annapānarasaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma ātmajānīti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma pūrvaṃ hṛdayameva nātimahāmukhaśastrakṛtam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 4.0 pūrṇasaraḥsalilopasnehas bhūtaśabdo pūrṇasaraḥsalilopasnehas 'tropamānārthaḥ tīrajātatarukadambakaṃ 'tropamānārthaḥ tīrajātatarukadambakaṃ 'tropamānārthaḥ tīrajātatarukadambakaṃ tatra jīvayati tejobhūto tadvat tejobhūto ghṛtākāra prāṇadhāraṇaṃ ghṛtākāra prāṇadhāraṇaṃ ityarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 7.0 skandatvāt adhimanthaḥ anuttānaṃ dvitīyaṃ paricchedo anye doṣaprastāve ye kāśirājaṃ athaśabdo'nantarārtha yadyastyeveti rasasya paruṣam raktaṃ samāḥ asmin tatra hṛtadoṣaḥ yathāhi rasajānabhidhāya ke saṃyogaṃ uttaratra bhūjalānalānilākāśānāṃ tatra dukūle yadītyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 7.0 skandatvāt adhimanthaḥ anuttānaṃ dvitīyaṃ paricchedo anye doṣaprastāve ye kāśirājaṃ athaśabdo'nantarārtha yadyastyeveti rasasya paruṣam raktaṃ samāḥ asmin tatra hṛtadoṣaḥ yathāhi rasajānabhidhāya ke saṃyogaṃ uttaratra bhūjalānalānilākāśānāṃ tatra dukūle yadītyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 7.0 śalyatantre kumārābādhahetavaḥ jalasaṃtānavad kevalaṃ yasmād tatra
bhūtaṃ kanyāṃ 'dhimanthatimirābhyāṃ kuṇḍalasuvarṇakārayorityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 22.0 atrocyata dvidoṣaliṅgam viharediti apraharṣa tatra vedayitā nityabhītaṃ atrocyata dvidoṣaliṅgam viharediti nityabhītaṃ dvidoṣaliṅgam ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 23.0 anusārī saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tatra parirakṣaṇaṃ indriyāṇāṃ anuktadaurhṛdasaṃgrahārthaṃ anusaraṇaśīlaḥ doṣadvayayuktam kāyavihāraścaturvidho rakṣāprayatnaḥ ślokam ca anusaraṇaśīlaḥ doṣadvayayuktam kāyavihāraścaturvidho rakṣāprayatnaḥ doṣadvayayuktam kāyavihāraścaturvidho snehanaḥ ityarthaḥ //
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 64.0 atha naṭagatā cittavṛttireva pratipannā satī ratyanukāraḥ śṛṅgāra ityucyate
tatrāpi kimātmakatvena sā pratīyata iti cintyam //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 167.0 yat kāvyena bhāvyante rasāḥ ityucyate
tatra vibhāvādijanitacarvaṇātmakāsvādarūpapratyayagocaratāpādanam eva yadi bhāvanaṃ tadabhyupagamyata eva //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 45.0 ayaṃ cātrāśayaḥ rakṣodānavoddhatamanuṣyā uddīpanahetubhir vināpi ceṣṭitamātraṃ yadapi kurvate narmagoṣṭhyādyapi ca
tatra tāḍanādi pradhānam //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 72.2, 52.0 yatra tu rājā na kṛtakaṃ parānugrahāya krodhavismayādīndarśayati
tatra vyabhicāritaiva teṣāṃ na sthāyitetyetadarthaḥ sūcikāmeva guruvaṃśāntaraprasiddhām āryāṃ paṭhati karacaraṇeti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 8.1 sukṛtaphalaṃ tāvadidaṃ sukule yajjanma dhīśca
tatrāpi /
RHT, 5, 40.2 ākṛṣya
tatra sūtaṃ jñātvā nāgaṃ subhakṣitaṃ sakalam //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 3, 3.2 tatrādau gandhakotpattiṃ śodhanaṃ tvatha kathyate //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 4.2 upari
tatra jalena niṣiñcayediti bhaveddaradād varasūtakaḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 7.2 uditadhātugaṇasya ca mūṣikāṃ kuru viṣaṃ viniveśaya
tatra vai //
RPSudh, 3, 15.1 atikuśāgniyute dravati svayaṃ tadanu
tatra rasaḥ parimucyatām /
RPSudh, 3, 29.2 sikatayā paripūrya tadardhakaṃ tadanu
tatra niveśaya poṭṭalīm //
RPSudh, 3, 32.2 karamitā sukṛtāpi hi cuhlikā hyupari
tatra niveśaya ca bhājanaṃ //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 37.1 sukṛtaphalaṃ tāvadidaṃ sukule yajjanma dhīśca
tatrāpi /
RRS, 2, 57.2 tatra tatra tu vaikrāntaṃ vajrākāraṃ mahārasam //
RRS, 2, 57.2 tatra
tatra tu vaikrāntaṃ vajrākāraṃ mahārasam //
RRS, 2, 61.1 yatra kṣetre sthitaṃ caiva vaikrāntaṃ
tatra bhairavam /
RRS, 2, 68.2 tatraiva patate sattvaṃ vaikrāntasya na saṃśayaḥ //
RRS, 2, 75.2 tatrādyaṃ mākṣikaṃ kānyakubjotthaṃ svarṇasaṃnibham //
RRS, 3, 7.2 tatra tyaktvā tu tadvastraṃ susnātā kṣīrasāgare //
RRS, 3, 25.2 gandhakaṃ
tatra nikṣipya cūrṇitaṃ sikatākṛti //
RRS, 5, 8.1 tatra tatra girīṇāṃ hi jātaṃ khaniṣu yadbhavet /
RRS, 5, 8.1 tatra
tatra girīṇāṃ hi jātaṃ khaniṣu yadbhavet /
RRS, 5, 153.2 khuraṃ
tatra guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ miśrakaṃ na hitaṃ matam //
RRS, 6, 7.1 sahāyāḥ
sodyamāstatra yathā śiṣyāstato'dhikāḥ /
RRS, 6, 26.0 eva nityārcanaṃ
tatra kartavyaṃ rasasiddhaye //
RRS, 6, 40.2 ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ
tatra sindūreṇa dvihastakam //
RRS, 7, 21.2 kṣuraprāśca tathā pākyaḥ
yaccānyattatra yujyate /
RRS, 9, 15.1 nalikāsyaṃ
tatra yojyaṃ dṛḍhaṃ taccāpi kārayet /
RRS, 9, 15.2 yuktadravyairvinikṣiptaḥ pūrvaṃ
tatra ghaṭe rasaḥ //
RRS, 9, 23.1 na
tatra kṣīyate sūto na ca gacchati kutracit /
RRS, 9, 25.1 tatrauṣadhaṃ vinikṣipya nirundhyādbhāṇḍakānanam /
RRS, 9, 31.2 aparaṃ kharparaṃ
tatra śanair mṛdvagninā pacet //
RRS, 9, 52.2 vinidhāyeṣṭakāṃ
tatra madhyagartavatīṃ śubhām //
RRS, 9, 54.1 nikṣipedgandhakaṃ
tatra mallenāsyaṃ nirudhya ca /
RRS, 9, 58.1 mallamadhye caredgartaṃ
tatra sūtaṃ sagandhakam /
RRS, 9, 67.2 kaṇṭhādho hy aṅgule deśe galādhāre hi
tatra ca //
RRS, 9, 74.2 tatra svedyaṃ vinikṣipya tanmukhaṃ prapidhāya ca //
RRS, 16, 15.1 vatsanābhaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ pratyekaṃ
tatra nikṣipet /
RRS, 16, 150.2 tatra kalāṃśaviśaṃ ca vimiśraṃ tadrasamānaṃ mānavidhayā //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 13.0 tatrādyayoḥ kevalaṃ pakvakaṣāyāṇāmapi kathañcana sādhyatvāccarame tu punarbhogalolupānām apyadhikāritvāttābhyāṃ samīcīno'yamiti kasya na pratibhāti //
RCint, 6, 45.1 ārkaṃ bhasma sthālikāyāṃ nidhāya jvālāṃ dattvā
nāśayettatra gandham /
RCint, 8, 12.0 ṣaḍguṇe rogaghna itiyaduktaṃ tattu bahirdhūmamūrcchāyām evādhigantavyam
tatra gandhasya samagrajāraṇābhāvāt svarṇādipiṣṭikāyāmapi rītiriyam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 5, 49.2 nikṣipya gandhakaṃ
tatra mallenāsyaṃ nirudhya ca //
RCūM, 5, 64.2 tatraikasyāṃ kṣipet sūtam anyasyāṃ gandhacūrṇakam //
RCūM, 15, 13.3 tanmārge kṛtagarttake ca bahuśaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sūtarāṭ so'yaṃ
tatra nivāsibhiḥ khalu janairevaṃ samānīyate //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 53.1 uttānaṃ cāruśarāvaṃ
tatra triṃśadvāraṃ jalaṃ deyam /
RSS, 1, 304.1 athavā
tatra tatkvāthaṃ dattvā dattvā bhiṣagvaraḥ /
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 7.2 tato yatrāpi
tatrāpi prasāryaṃ na mukhaṃ budhaiḥ //
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvakṛtāṃ tāṃ pīṭhīṃ
tatra kaṭāhabundhe kṣiptvopari ācchādanārthaṃ sabalacikkaṇavastrasampuṭaṃ tāḍayitvā tasya vastrasya prāntān kuṇḍalīṃ paritaś cikkaṇamṛdā tathā limpedyathā jaṭitā iva te bhaveyuḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 2.0 tasya madhyāt kīye chidraṃ ca vidhāya sveditaṃ rasaṃ
tatra kṣiptvopari caṇakakṣāro deyastata upari svalpo nimbukarasaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 7.1 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā
tatra saindhavasampuṭaṃ muktvopary aṣṭāṅgulimānāṃ dhūliṃ dattvā chagaṇacūrṇena gartaṃ pūrayitvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 92.2, 4.0 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā
tatra kṣiptvopari aṣṭāṅgulidhūliṃ dattvāhorātraṃ kārīṣāgnirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 1.0 iha kumbhasya tale chidram aṅgulipraveśayogyaṃ kṛtvā
tatra davarakaṃ kṣiptvā madhye bahirapi ca davarake granthiṃ dattvā tathā kāryaṃ yathā satkumbho galadghaṭī bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 218.2, 1.0 iha prathamaṃ śuddhanāgasyaikena patre'vadyena patraṃ kṛtvā
tatra ratimātraṃ kramitaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā nārāpatrasthātanu gālayitvā veḍhanīṃ ca kṛtvā tāṃ veḍhanīṃ gālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 3.0 tataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā sarvapārśveṣu niśchidraṃ vidhāya sattvapātanāya īdṛśas tumbanalīnāmā yantraḥ kartavyaḥ tataḥ koṭhīmadhye babbūlakhadiram āmbalīprabhṛtīnāṃ līhālakaiḥ pūrayitvā yantraṃ ca
tatra kṣiptvā punaḥ punar dhmātvā saṃdaṃśair adhomukhīṃ yantranalīṃ dhṛtvā yāvanmātro raso madhyād galitvādhomūṣāyāṃ sameti tat khāparasattvaṃ kathyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 263.2, 1.0 svabhāvena mṛtasya bhekasyodaraṃ vidārya sphāṭikojjvalaṭaṅkaṇakṣārasyātisūkṣmāḥ khoṭāṃs
tatra kṣiptvā tato ghṛtatailādinā digdhvā madhye sthāli bhekaṃ muktvopari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīyaṃ dattvā bhūmimadhye sthālī nikhanyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.1 bījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya randhraṃ kṛtvā
tatra hīrakaṃ jātyaṃ kṣiptvopari vṛntenācchādya vastramṛttikayā samagraṃ bījapūrakaṃ veṣṭayitvā tato hastamātraṃ dīrghā hastamātraṃ pṛthulā hastamātraṃ cādha evaṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā sthāpitaiḥ chāṇakaiḥ pūrayitvā tatra bījapūrakaṃ muktvopari mukhe karparaṃ dattvā chāṇakeṣu vahnir deyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.1 bījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya randhraṃ kṛtvā tatra hīrakaṃ jātyaṃ kṣiptvopari vṛntenācchādya vastramṛttikayā samagraṃ bījapūrakaṃ veṣṭayitvā tato hastamātraṃ dīrghā hastamātraṃ pṛthulā hastamātraṃ cādha evaṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā sthāpitaiḥ chāṇakaiḥ pūrayitvā
tatra bījapūrakaṃ muktvopari mukhe karparaṃ dattvā chāṇakeṣu vahnir deyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.7 evaṃ navavāraṃ navanavābhir vaḍavāikābhiḥ sa eva pacanīyaḥ rājabadaryāḥ kisalayarūpāṃ komalāṃ śākhāmānīya tasyāṃ chidraṃ kṛtvā nesahiṅguṃ
tatrādha ūrdhvaṃ ca dattvā chidramadhye tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā vastramṛttikayā nicchādya pūrvaṃ chāṇakapūrṇagartāyāṃ pacet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 1.0 mahiṣīṇāṃ karṇamalān gṛhītvā jātyān hīrān veṣṭayitvā tair malaistato malaveṣṭitāṃstān sūraṇakṣudrakandeṣu chidrāṇi kṛtvā
tatra ca kṣiptvā sarvataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭo dātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 5.0 tataśca pakvakarparam ānīya
tatrānekān kaḍukān kṛtvā teṣu hīrakān kṣiptvā taṃ hīrakaṃ karparaṃ līhālaṅkair dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvā samabhāgamelitanaramūtrathoharadugdhābhyāṃ vidhmāpyo hīrakaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 322.2, 1.0 sthālikāmadhye dugdhaṃ kṣiptvā mukhe śaithilyadātharaṃ baddhvā
tatra dāthare gandhakaṃ kṣiptvā kaṇṭhe mṛttikayā liptvopari agniṣṭaṃ kṣiptvā ghaṭīdvayaṃ yāvajjvālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 324.2, 1.0 karṣaṃ vā kuḍachī vā ghṛtenābhyajya
tatastatra gandhakaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ tāvad yāvad gandhakas tailopamāno bhavati tatas tadgandhakatailaṃ dugdhamadhye ḍhālyate tato dugdhaṃ na gṛhyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 364.2, 2.0 eva ṣaḍbhirdinaiḥ ṣaṇmaṇān kṣiptvā nīvāsarjikājale atisvacchaṃ kṛtvā āmalasārakagandhakastena jalena piṣṭvā vārisadṛśaḥ kṛtvā kumbhe kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttirāveṣṭya mukhe 'bhrakacātikāṃ dattvā patraculhake pracchanno 'gnirahorātraṃ jvalati
tatra culūkakupaṃ nikṣipya paritaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulapramāṇā rakṣā deyā sacakumkas tatra nikṣiptaḥ satnekaviśatidināni sthāpayitvā karṣaṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 364.2, 2.0 eva ṣaḍbhirdinaiḥ ṣaṇmaṇān kṣiptvā nīvāsarjikājale atisvacchaṃ kṛtvā āmalasārakagandhakastena jalena piṣṭvā vārisadṛśaḥ kṛtvā kumbhe kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttirāveṣṭya mukhe 'bhrakacātikāṃ dattvā patraculhake pracchanno 'gnirahorātraṃ jvalati tatra culūkakupaṃ nikṣipya paritaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulapramāṇā rakṣā deyā sacakumkas
tatra nikṣiptaḥ satnekaviśatidināni sthāpayitvā karṣaṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 12.0 tatastasya mukhaṃ jāyate sa ca sūto rākṣasanāma jāyate sarvabhakṣaka ityarthaḥ tataḥ pūrvaṃ yo hemavajrabhūnāgasatvaṣoṭo vartayitvā cūrṇito'sti tanmadhyāccatuḥṣaṣṭitamaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā kharale rākṣasasūtamadhye kṣiptvā piṣṭvā piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ tataḥ punaścatuḥṣaṣṭitamo
bhāgastatra piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 5.0 tatra prārambhe māsaikādarvāk niṣpattisamaye'pi phalādarvāṅ māsamekaṃ brahmacaryapālanīyaṃ haviṣyānnaṃ paramānnaṃ ca ghṛtādimiśraṃ dugdhaṃ vā bhojanīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 10.0 tatra catvāro vallā abhrakasatvasya catvāro vallāḥ svarṇamākṣīkasya catvāro vallāḥ śuddharūpyasyaiko vallo hemarājeḥ 7 tathāṣṭādaśasaṃskārairyaḥ pūrvoktaśuddhapāradastasya vallā ekonacatvāriṃśad evaṃ militāḥ sarve dvipañcāśat 52 vallāḥ //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 1, 20.2 tatra devi sthiraṃ piṇḍaṃ yatra sthairye rasaḥ prabhuḥ //
RArṇ, 3, 8.2 kṣetraṃ taduttamaṃ sthānaṃ
rasendrastatra tiṣṭhati //
RArṇ, 4, 8.2 īṣac chidrānvitām ekāṃ
tatra gandhakasaṃyutām //
RArṇ, 6, 60.2 saṃsthāpya māsaparyyantaṃ
tatra śuddhirbhavetpriye //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 42.1, 2.0 tasya ākāśena avakāśadāyakena yaḥ sambandhaḥ
tatra saṃyamaṃ vidhāya laghuni tūlādau yā samāpattis tanmayībhāvalakṣaṇā tāṃ vidhāya prāptātyantalaghubhāvo yogī prathamaṃ yathāruci jale saṃcaran krameṇorṇanābhajantujālena saṃcaramāṇa ādityaraśmibhiś ca viharan yatheṣṭamākāśe gacchati //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 1.0 pañcānāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ ye pañcāvasthāviśeṣarūpā dharmāḥ sthūlatvādayaḥ
tatra kṛtasaṃyamasya bhūtajayaḥ bhavati bhūtāni vaśyānyasya bhavantītyarthaḥ //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 49.1, 2.0 guṇānāṃ kartṛtvābhimānaśithilībhāvasvarūpāt tanmāhātmyāt
tatraiva sthitasya yoginaḥ sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ sarvajñātṛtvaṃ vā samādhir bhavati //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 51.1, 6.0 tatra caturthasya samādheḥ prāptasaptavidhaprāntabhūmiprajñasya antyāṃ madhumatīsaṃjñāṃ bhūmiṃ sākṣātkurvataḥ sthānino devā upanimantrayitāro bhavanti divyastrīrasāyanādikam upaḍhaukayanti //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 0, 3.1 śrīmanmaheśanalināsananirjarendrās
tatrāśvināv atha tato tritanūdbhavaś ca /
RājNigh, Gr., 11.1 ekaḥ ko 'pi sacetasāṃ yadi mude kalpeta jalpe guṇas
tatrānye 'pi vinārthanāṃ bahumatiṃ santaḥ svayaṃ tanvate /
RājNigh, 2, 9.1 tatra kṣetre brahmabhūmīruhāḍhyaṃ vārisphāraṃ yat kuśāṅkūrakīrṇam /
RājNigh, 2, 14.2 proktās
tatra prāg umāvallabhena pratyekaṃ te pañca bhūtāni vakṣye //
RājNigh, 2, 23.2 kṣauṇījādidravyabhūyaṃ prapannās tās tāḥ saṃjñā bibhrate
tatra bhūyaḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 13.2 tatrādyaṃ kila pītaraktam aparaṃ raktaṃ tato 'nyat tathā mairālaṃ tad atikrameṇa tad idaṃ syāt pūrvapūrvottamam //
RājNigh, 13, 156.2 chāyāḥ pāṭalanīlapītadhavalās
tatrāpi sāmānyataḥ saptānāṃ bahuśo na labdhir itaracchaukteyakaṃ tūlvaṇam //
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 5.1 tatrānūpīyamāṃsaṃ gavayarurumṛgakroḍagaṇḍādikānāṃ snigdhaṃ pathyaṃ ca balyaṃ laghu śaśaśikharādyudbhavaṃ jāṅgalīyam /
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 4.0 prakārāntareṇāpi jīvanmuktiyuktau neyaṃ vācoyuktiryuktimatīti cen na ṣaṭsvapi darśaneṣu dehapātānantaraṃ mukter uktatayā
tatra viśvāsānupapattyā nirvicikitsapravṛtteranupapatteḥ //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 16.0 etāni karmaguṇāśrayitvasamavāyikāraṇatvāni yadyapi sarvāṇi sarvasmin dravye na vidyante tathāpi yadyatra sambhavati
tatra tena tasya dravyasya dravyatvaṃ kalpyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 14.0 tatra yathā kṣīraṃ śītavīryamapi madhurarasahetuke gauravādibhiḥ sahāyabāhulyād vātaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ karoti na punaḥ svakāryaṃ vātaprakopākhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 30.0 tathā trayastriṃśadvargā ye vakṣyamāṇāsteṣu yadayaugikaṃ taj jahyāt yaugikaṃ tv anuktamapi yuñjyād iti yadvakṣyate
tatra rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva yojyam na vicitrapratyayārabdham //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 13, 8.2 vijñāpitastena mahīdhrarājñā
pitāmahastatra samājagāma //
SkPur, 13, 21.2 gandharvasaṃghaiḥ sahito 'psarobhiḥ śakrājñayā
tatra samājagāma //
SkPur, 13, 23.1 śacīpatistatra surendramadhye rājādhikārādhikalakṣyamūrtiḥ /
SkPur, 13, 91.2 nānāpuṣparajaḥsugandhipavanaprahlādanī cetasāṃ
tatrāgātkalahaṃsanūpuraravā devyā vivāhe śarat //
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 51.0 evametādṛśeṣu cintāratnaprāyeṣu śrīspandasūtreṣu yadanyaiḥ sarvair vivṛtikṛdbhir vyākhyāyi yac cāsmābhiḥ kiṃcid vyākriyate
tatrāntaramamatsarā anavaliptāś ca svayameva vicinvantu sacetaso na tu tad asmābhir udghāṭya pratipadaṃ pradarśyate granthagauravāpatteḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 3.2, 17.0 yasmāj jāgarādivibhedaṃ ca prakāśayati
tatraiva ca svābhedamiti bhedātmanā tadabhedātmanobhayātmanā ca rūpeṇāparāparāparāparāśaktitrayasvarūpeṇa sphuratīty anuttaraṣaḍardhatattvātmatayā bhagavān eva sphurati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 1.0 ya evāhaṃ sukhī sa eva duḥkhī sukhānuśāyinā rāgeṇa yuktatvād rakto duḥkhānuśāyinā dveṣeṇa sambandhād dviṣṭetyādayaḥ saṃvido jñānāni tā anyatreti avasthātary ātmatattve vartante
tatraivāntarmukhe viśrāmyanti sphuṭaṃ svasākṣikaṃ kṛtvā //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 10.0 yadā tu nijāśuddhayā vakṣyamāṇayāyaṃ svasvarūpaṃ gūhayitvā tiṣṭhati tadā puryaṣṭakādyavasthāyāṃ sukhitvādirūpatāsya
tatrāpi na nirodhas taiḥ sukhādibhir asyety uktam eveti na tattiraskṛto 'yaṃ kadācidapi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 3.0 ayamiti lokaprasiddho golakādirūpo na tu śāstritastasya nityaparokṣatvenāyamiti nirdeśābhāvāt karaṇavargas trayodaśendriyāṇi viśeṣeṇa mūḍho māyāvaśāj jaḍābhāsībhūto 'ṇor mūḍhād apyadhikaṃ mūḍhatvaṃ prāpto 'mūḍhavac cetanavat svayaṃ pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīr labhate viṣayonmukhībhavati
tatra rajyate tataśca nivartata ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 5.0 ity āmnātabhagavadbhairavamudrānupraviṣṭo mukurāntarnimajjadunmajjannānāpratibimbakadambakalpamanalpaṃ bhāvarāśiṃ cidākāśa evoditam api
tatraiva vilīyamānaṃ paśyan janmasahasrāpūrvaparamānandaghanalokottarasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānāt jhaṭiti truṭitasakalavṛttiḥ smayamāno vismayamudrāpraviṣṭa iva mahāvikāsāsādanāc ca sahasaiva samuditasamucitatāttvikasvabhāvo yo yogīndra āste tiṣṭhati na tv avaṣṭambhāc chithilībhavati tasyeyamiti sakalajagatkampakāriṇī kutsitā jananamaraṇādiprabandharūpā sṛtiḥ pravṛttiḥ kuto nijāśuddhilakṣaṇasya taddhetor abhāvān naiva bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt
atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 8.0 bhūrūpādipañcakātmakaṃ meyapadaṃ
tatra carantyo bhūcaryas tadā bhogamayyā āśyānībhāvatayā tanmayatvamāpannāḥ bhūcaryaḥ suprabuddhasya citprakāśaśarīratayātmānaṃ darśayantya itareṣāṃ sarvato 'py avacchinnatāṃ prathayantyaḥ sthitāḥ ity evaṃ pramātrantaḥkaraṇabahiṣkaraṇaprameyarūpatayaiva tāni catvāri cakrāṇi guṇādispandamayāny aprabuddhabuddhīṃl laukikāṃs tathā bindunādādiprathāmātrasaṃtuṣṭān yoginas tattattvaprasararūpe saṃsāre pātayanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 3.0 tathāhi samanantaravihitadāruṇopaghātaśatrudarśanān marmasparśitattadvacanākarṇanād vā prathamam evonmiṣatsaṃjihīrṣādevatābalād antarmukhībhavadraśmicakro 'tikruddhaḥ ciraprārthitaprāṇeśīvadanendudarśanād eva tatkṣaṇam evonmajjatpūrṇābhilāṣadevatāvaśavikāsitānudhāvatsamastakaraṇacakraḥ prahṛṣṭo vā balavadātatāyibalena sarvato valitatvāt kāndiśīkaḥ kiṃ karomīti mṛśan vikalpayan saṃśayadhārādhirohātmani pade 'nupraviṣṭaḥ kṣīṇasakalālambanavikasatsaṃśayasaṃvinnirālambanīkṛtavṛttiprasaro vā mattavāraṇādyanubadhyamāno dhāvan śarīranirapekṣam eva svātmapravaṇīkṛtetaravṛttiprasaradudyogadevīpreraṇayātitvaritapalāyanakriyāviṣṭo vā evam anyāsv apy evamprāyāsu siṃhājagarādyavalokanajanitamahātrāsādyavasthāsu yad vṛttikṣayātmakaṃ padaṃ gacched adhitiṣṭhet spandatattvaviviktaye satatam udyukto yo yogijanas tasya
tatra vṛttikṣayātmake pade 'vasthāviśeṣe spandaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ spandatattvam abhimukhībhūtameva tiṣṭhati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 4.0 yastu
tatrāpi prayatnapāṭavād udyantṛtābalāt kṣaṇamapi na śithilībhavati sa tamasānabhibhūtatvāt cidākāśamayatvenaivāvasthitaḥ prabuddha ucyate ata eva satatodyogavataiva yoginā bhavitavyam ityādiṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 4.0 tathā nirañjanāḥ kṛtakṛtyatvān nivṛttādhikāramalāḥ śāntaviśiṣṭavācakātmasvarūpās
tatraiva spandātmake bale samyagabhedāpattyā prakarṣeṇāpunarāvṛttyā līyante adhikamalānmucyante ārādhakacittena upāsakalokasaṃvedanena saha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 16.0 tathā dīkṣādipravṛttānām ācāryādīnāṃ karaṇarūpāḥ sarve mantrās tatspandatattvarūpaṃ balam ākramya anuprāṇakatvena avaṣṭabhya ācāryādīnām eva sambandhinārādhakacittena saha mokṣabhogasādhanādyadhikārāya pravartante
tatraiva śāntavācakaśabdātmakaśarīrarūpā ata eva ca nirañjanāḥ śuddhāḥ samyak pralīyante viśrāmyanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.1 iha śivo bhūtvā śivaṃ yajet iti yad udghoṣyate
tatra dhyāyinaś cetasi saṃvedane tasyeti na sāvasthā na yā śivaḥ iti pratipāditaśivasvabhāvasya dhyeyasya anyasya vā kasyacit tattatsiddhihetor mantradevatāviśeṣasya ayam evodayaḥ prakaṭībhāvaḥ yā sādhakasya dhyāturācāryādeḥ /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.0 anena svasvabhāvātmanā spandatattvenādhiṣṭhite vyāpte dehe sati yathā tadavasthocitārthānubhavakaraṇādirūpāḥ sarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādayo dharmā āvirbhavanti dehinaḥ tathā yadyayaṃ kūrmāṅgasaṃkocavat sarvopasaṃhāreṇa mahāvikāsayuktyā vā svasminnanapāyinyātmani cidrūpe adhiṣṭhānaṃ karoti uktābhijñānapratyabhijñāte
tatraiva samāveśasthitiṃ badhnāti tadā sarvatreti śivādau kṣityante evam iti śaṃkarataducitasarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādirūpo bhaviṣyati //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 2.2, 16.0 kālasyevākāro yasya sa kālākāraḥ sa cāsāvandhakāraśca tasyānanaṃ mukhaṃ
tatra patitaṃ yajjagattasya sādhvasaṃ bhayaṃ tasya dhvaṃso nāśastatra kalyāḥ paṭavaḥ samarthā eva //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 2.2, 16.0 kālasyevākāro yasya sa kālākāraḥ sa cāsāvandhakāraśca tasyānanaṃ mukhaṃ tatra patitaṃ yajjagattasya sādhvasaṃ bhayaṃ tasya dhvaṃso
nāśastatra kalyāḥ paṭavaḥ samarthā eva //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 9.2, 14.0 dīrghaṃ ca tadduḥkhaṃ ca tasya prabhava utpattisthānaṃ sa cāsau bhavaśca saṃsārastasmād bhayaṃ tad evodanvān samudras tasmād uttāras
tatra nāvo yānapātrāṇi //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 4.0 iha jñānaṃ mokṣakāraṇaṃ bandhanimittasya ajñānasya virodhakatvāt dvividhaṃ ca ajñānaṃ buddhigataṃ pauruṣaṃ ca
tatra buddhigatam aniścayasvabhāvaṃ viparītaniścayātmakaṃ ca //
TantraS, 1, 6.0 tatra pauruṣam ajñānaṃ dīkṣādinā nivartetāpi kiṃ tu dīkṣāpi buddhigate anadhyavasāyātmake ajñāne sati na sambhavati heyopādeyaniścayapūrvakatvāt tattvaśuddhiśivayojanārūpāyā dīkṣāyā iti //
TantraS, 1, 7.0 tatra adhyavasāyātmakaṃ buddhiniṣṭham eva jñānaṃ pradhānam tad eva ca abhyasyamānaṃ pauruṣam api ajñānaṃ nihanti vikalpasaṃvidabhyāsasya avikalpāntatāparyavasānāt //
TantraS, 1, 11.0 aparaśāstroktānām arthānāṃ
tatra vaiviktyena abhyupagamāt tadarthātiriktayuktisiddhanirūpaṇāc ca tena aparāgamoktaṃ jñānaṃ tāvata eva bandhāt vimocakam na sarvasmāt sarvasmāt tu vimocakaṃ parameśvaraśāstraṃ pañcasrotomayaṃ daśāṣṭādaśavasvaṣṭabhedabhinnam //
TantraS, 1, 19.0 tatra iha svabhāva eva paramopādeyaḥ sa ca sarvabhāvānāṃ prakāśarūpa eva aprakāśasya svabhāvatānupapatteḥ sa ca nānekaḥ prakāśasya taditarasvabhāvānupraveśāyoge svabhāvabhedābhāvāt deśakālāv api ca asya na bhedakau tayor api tatprakāśasvabhāvatvāt iti eka eva prakāśaḥ sa eva ca saṃvit arthaprakāśarūpā hi saṃvit iti sarveṣām atra avivāda eva //
TantraS, 1, 22.0 tatrāpi svātantryavaśāt anupāyam eva svātmānaṃ prakāśayati sopāyaṃ vā sopāyatve 'pi icchā vā jñānaṃ vā kriyā vā abhyupāya iti traividhyaṃ śāmbhavaśāktāṇavabhedena samāveśasya tatra caturvidham api etad rūpaṃ krameṇa atra upadiśyate //
TantraS, 1, 22.0 tatrāpi svātantryavaśāt anupāyam eva svātmānaṃ prakāśayati sopāyaṃ vā sopāyatve 'pi icchā vā jñānaṃ vā kriyā vā abhyupāya iti traividhyaṃ śāmbhavaśāktāṇavabhedena samāveśasya
tatra caturvidham api etad rūpaṃ krameṇa atra upadiśyate //
TantraS, 2, 3.0 atra ca tarka eva yogāṅgam iti kathaṃ vivecayati iti cet ucyate yo 'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ svaprakāśarūpaḥ svātmā
tatra kim upāyena kriyate na svarūpalābho nityatvāt na jñaptiḥ svayaṃprakāśamānatvāt nāvaraṇavigamaḥ āvaraṇasya kasyacid api asaṃbhavāt na tadanupraveśaḥ anupraveṣṭuḥ vyatiriktasya abhāvāt //
TantraS, 2, 4.0 kaś cātra upāyaḥ tasyāpi vyatiriktasya anupapatteḥ tasmāt samastam idam ekaṃ cinmātratattvaṃ kālena akalitaṃ deśena aparicchinnam upādhibhir amlānam ākṛtibhir aniyantritaṃ śabdair asaṃdiṣṭaṃ pramāṇair aprapañcitaṃ kālādeḥ pramāṇaparyantasya svecchayaiva svarūpalābhanimittaṃ ca svatantram ānandaghanaṃ tattvaṃ tad eva ca aham
tatraiva antar mayi viśvaṃ pratibimbitam evaṃ dṛḍhaṃ viviñcānasya śaśvad eva pārameśvaraḥ samāveśo nirupāyaka eva tasya ca na mantrapūjādhyānacaryādiniyantraṇā kācit //
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam uktam
tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ hi pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam mukharūpam iva darpaṇe rasa iva dantodake gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 3, 3.0 nāpi gandhasparśau mukhyau guṇinaḥ
tatra abhāve tayor ayogāt kāryaparamparānārambhāt ca //
TantraS, 3, 10.0 tatra mukhyās tāvat tisraḥ parameśvarasya śaktayaḥ anuttarecchonmeṣa iti tad eva parāmarśatrayam a i u iti etasmād eva tritayāt sarvaḥ śaktiprapañcaḥ caryate anuttara eva hi viśrāntir ānandaḥ icchāyām eva viśrāntiḥ īśanam unmeṣa eva hi viśrāntir ūrmiḥ yaḥ kriyāśakteḥ prārambhaḥ tad eva parāmarśatrayam ā ī ū iti //
TantraS, 3, 21.0 tatra anuttarāt kavargaḥ śraddhāyāḥ icchāyāḥ cavargaḥ sakarmikāyā icchāyā dvau ṭavargas tavargaś ca unmeṣāt pavargaḥ śaktipañcakayogāt pañcakatvam //
TantraS, 4, 1.0 tatra yadā vikalpaṃ krameṇa saṃskurute samanantaroktasvarūpapraveśāya tadā bhāvanākramasya sattarkasadāgamasadgurūpadeśapūrvakasya asti upayogaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 8.0 nanu itthaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ vikalpyarūpaṃ syāt maivam vikalpasya dvaitādhivāsabhaṅgamātre caritārthatvāt paraṃ tattvaṃ tu sarvatra sarvarūpatayā svaprakāśam eva iti na
tatra vikalpaḥ kasyaicit upakriyāyai khaṇḍanāyai vā //
TantraS, 4, 9.0 tatra atidṛḍhaśaktipātāviddhasya svayam eva sāṃsiddhikatayā sattarka udeti yo 'sau devībhiḥ dīkṣita iti ucyate //
TantraS, 4, 21.0 tarkaṃ tu anugṛhṇīyur api sattarka eva sākṣāt
tatra upāyaḥ sa eva ca śuddhavidyā sa ca bahuprakāratayā saṃskṛto bhavati tadyathā yāgo homo japo vrataṃ yoga iti tatra bhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parameśvara eva sthitiḥ nānyat vyatiriktam asti iti vikalparūḍhisiddhaye parameśvara eva sarvabhāvārpaṇaṃ yāgaḥ sa ca hṛdyatvāt ye saṃvidanupraveśaṃ svayam eva bhajante teṣāṃ suśakaṃ parameśvare arpaṇam ity abhiprāyeṇa hṛdyānāṃ kusumatarpaṇagandhādīnāṃ bahir upayoga uktaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 21.0 tarkaṃ tu anugṛhṇīyur api sattarka eva sākṣāt tatra upāyaḥ sa eva ca śuddhavidyā sa ca bahuprakāratayā saṃskṛto bhavati tadyathā yāgo homo japo vrataṃ yoga iti
tatra bhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parameśvara eva sthitiḥ nānyat vyatiriktam asti iti vikalparūḍhisiddhaye parameśvara eva sarvabhāvārpaṇaṃ yāgaḥ sa ca hṛdyatvāt ye saṃvidanupraveśaṃ svayam eva bhajante teṣāṃ suśakaṃ parameśvare arpaṇam ity abhiprāyeṇa hṛdyānāṃ kusumatarpaṇagandhādīnāṃ bahir upayoga uktaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 27.0 tatra parameśvaraḥ pūrṇasaṃvitsvabhāvaḥ pūrṇataiva asya śaktiḥ kulaṃ sāmarthyam ūrmiḥ hṛdayaṃ sāraṃ spandaḥ vibhūtiḥ trīśikā kālī karṣaṇī caṇḍī vāṇī bhogo dṛk nityā ityādibhiḥ āgamabhāṣābhiḥ tattadanvarthapravṛttābhiḥ abhidhīyate tena tena rūpeṇa dhyāyināṃ hṛdi āstām iti //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati
tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 40.0 eṣa ca arthaḥ
tatra tatra madviracite vivaraṇe prakaraṇastotrādau vitatya vīkṣyaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 40.0 eṣa ca arthaḥ tatra
tatra madviracite vivaraṇe prakaraṇastotrādau vitatya vīkṣyaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat
tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 5, 1.0 tatra yadā vikalpaḥ svayam eva saṃskāram ātmani upāyāntaranirapekṣatayaiva kartuṃ prabhavati tadā asau pāśavavyāpārāt pracyutaḥ śuddhavidyānugraheṇa parameśaśaktirūpatām āpanna upāyatayā avalambyamānaḥ śāktaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati //
TantraS, 5, 3.0 yadā tu upāyāntaram asau svasaṃskārārthaṃ vikalpo 'pekṣate tadā buddhiprāṇadehaghaṭādikān parimitarūpān upāyatvena gṛhṇan aṇutvaṃ prāpta āṇavaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati
tatra buddhiḥ dhyānātmikā prāṇaḥ sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaś ca ādya uccāraṇātmā uccāraṇaṃ ca nāma pañca prāṇādyā vṛttayaḥ sūkṣmas tu varṇaśabdavācyo vakṣyate dehaḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣātmā karaṇaśabdavācyaḥ ghaṭādayo bāhyāḥ kumbhasthaṇḍilaliṅgapūjādyupāyatayā kīrtayiṣyamāṇāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā
tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 14.0 tatra prāṇam uccicārayiṣuḥ pūrvaṃ hṛdaya eva śūnye viśrāmyati tato bāhye prāṇodayāt tato 'pi bāhyaṃ prati apānacandrāpūraṇena sarvātmatāṃ paśyati tataḥ anyanirākāṅkṣo bhavati tataḥ samānodayāt saṃghaṭṭaviśrāntim anubhavati tata udānavahnyudaye mātṛmeyādikalanāṃ grasate //
TantraS, 5, 19.0 tatra prāg ānandaḥ pūrṇatāṃśasparśāt tata udbhavaḥ kṣaṇaṃ niḥśarīratāyāṃ rūḍheḥ tataḥ kampaḥ svabalākrāntau dehatādātmyaśaithilyāt tato nidrā bahirmukhatvavilayāt //
TantraS, 5, 25.0 tatra mukhyā spandanarūpatā saṃkocavikāsātmatayā yāmalarūpatodayena visargakalāviśrāntilābhāt ity alam //
TantraS, 6, 1.1 sa eva sthānaprakalpanaśabdena uktaḥ
tatra tridhā sthānaṃ prāṇavāyuḥ śarīraṃ bāhyaṃ ca tatra prāṇe tāvat vidhiḥ sarvaḥ asau vakṣyamāṇaḥ adhvā prāṇasthaḥ kalyate tasya kramākramakalanaiva kālaḥ sa ca parameśvara eva antarbhāti tadbhāsanaṃ ca devasya kālī nāma śaktiḥ bhedena tu tadābhāsanaṃ kramākramayoḥ prāṇavṛttiḥ //
TantraS, 6, 1.1 sa eva sthānaprakalpanaśabdena uktaḥ tatra tridhā sthānaṃ prāṇavāyuḥ śarīraṃ bāhyaṃ ca
tatra prāṇe tāvat vidhiḥ sarvaḥ asau vakṣyamāṇaḥ adhvā prāṇasthaḥ kalyate tasya kramākramakalanaiva kālaḥ sa ca parameśvara eva antarbhāti tadbhāsanaṃ ca devasya kālī nāma śaktiḥ bhedena tu tadābhāsanaṃ kramākramayoḥ prāṇavṛttiḥ //
TantraS, 6, 3.1 tatra kriyāśaktau kālādhvā prācyabhāge uttare tu mūrtivaicitryarūpo deśādhvā tatra varṇamantrapadādhvanaḥ kālādhvani sthitiḥ parasūkṣmasthūlarūpatvāt //
TantraS, 6, 3.1 tatra kriyāśaktau kālādhvā prācyabhāge uttare tu mūrtivaicitryarūpo deśādhvā
tatra varṇamantrapadādhvanaḥ kālādhvani sthitiḥ parasūkṣmasthūlarūpatvāt //
TantraS, 6, 5.1 tatra yady api dehe sabāhyābhyantaram otaprotarūpaḥ prāṇaḥ tathāpi prasphuṭasaṃvedyaprayatnaḥ asau hṛdayāt prabhṛti iti tata eva ayaṃ nirūpaṇīyaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 6.0 tatra prabhuśaktiḥ ātmaśaktiḥ yatna iti tritayaṃ prāṇeraṇe hetuḥ guṇamukhyabhāvāt //
TantraS, 6, 7.0 tatra hṛdayāt dvādaśāntāntaṃ svāṅgulaiḥ sarvasya ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaḥ prāṇacāraḥ nirgame praveśe ca svocitabalayatnadehatvāt sarvasya //
TantraS, 6, 8.0 tatra ghaṭikā tithiḥ māso varṣaṃ ca varṣasamūhātmā iti samastaḥ kālaḥ parisamāpyate //
TantraS, 6, 9.0 tatra sapañcāṃśe aṅgule caṣaka iti sthityā ghaṭikodayaḥ ghaṭikā hi ṣaṣṭyā caṣakaiḥ tasmāt dvāsaptatyaṅgulā bhavati //
TantraS, 6, 11.0 sapādam aṅguladvayaṃ tuṭiḥ ucyate tāsu catasṛṣu praharaḥ tuṭyardhaṃ tuṭyardhaṃ
tatra saṃdhyā evaṃ nirgame dinaṃ praveśe rātriḥ iti tithyudayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 13.0 tatra dinaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣaḥ rātriḥ śuklaḥ tatra pūrvaṃ tuṭyardham antyaṃ ca tuṭyardhaṃ viśrāntiḥ akālakalitāḥ madhyās tu pañcadaśa tuṭaya eva tithayaḥ tatra prakāśo viśrāntiś ca iti ete eva dinaniśe //
TantraS, 6, 13.0 tatra dinaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣaḥ rātriḥ śuklaḥ
tatra pūrvaṃ tuṭyardham antyaṃ ca tuṭyardhaṃ viśrāntiḥ akālakalitāḥ madhyās tu pañcadaśa tuṭaya eva tithayaḥ tatra prakāśo viśrāntiś ca iti ete eva dinaniśe //
TantraS, 6, 13.0 tatra dinaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣaḥ rātriḥ śuklaḥ tatra pūrvaṃ tuṭyardham antyaṃ ca tuṭyardhaṃ viśrāntiḥ akālakalitāḥ madhyās tu pañcadaśa tuṭaya eva tithayaḥ
tatra prakāśo viśrāntiś ca iti ete eva dinaniśe //
TantraS, 6, 14.0 tatra vedyamayatāprakāśo dinaṃ vedyasya vicārayitari layo rātriḥ te ca prakāśaviśrāntī cirāciravaicitryāt anantabhede tatsāmye tu viṣuvat //
TantraS, 6, 15.0 tatra kṛṣṇapakṣe prāṇārke apānacandra āpyāyikām ekām ekāṃ kalām arpayati yāvat pañcadaśyāṃ tuṭau dvādaśāntasamīpe kṣīṇapṛthagbhūtakalāprasaraḥ candramāḥ prāṇārka eva līyate //
TantraS, 6, 18.0 tatra prātipade tasmin bhāge sa āmāvasyo bhāgo yadā kāsaprayatnāvadhānādikṛtāt tithicchedāt viśati tadā tatra grahaṇam tatra ca vedyarūpasomasahabhūto māyāpramātṛrāhuḥ svabhāvatayā vilāpanāśaktaḥ kevalam ācchādanamātrasamarthaḥ sūryagataṃ cāndram amṛtaṃ pibati iti //
TantraS, 6, 18.0 tatra prātipade tasmin bhāge sa āmāvasyo bhāgo yadā kāsaprayatnāvadhānādikṛtāt tithicchedāt viśati tadā
tatra grahaṇam tatra ca vedyarūpasomasahabhūto māyāpramātṛrāhuḥ svabhāvatayā vilāpanāśaktaḥ kevalam ācchādanamātrasamarthaḥ sūryagataṃ cāndram amṛtaṃ pibati iti //
TantraS, 6, 18.0 tatra prātipade tasmin bhāge sa āmāvasyo bhāgo yadā kāsaprayatnāvadhānādikṛtāt tithicchedāt viśati tadā tatra grahaṇam
tatra ca vedyarūpasomasahabhūto māyāpramātṛrāhuḥ svabhāvatayā vilāpanāśaktaḥ kevalam ācchādanamātrasamarthaḥ sūryagataṃ cāndram amṛtaṃ pibati iti //
TantraS, 6, 22.0 tatra kṛṣṇapakṣa eva uttarāyaṇaṃ ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu aṅguleṣu saṃkrāntiḥ makarāt mithunāntam //
TantraS, 6, 23.0 tatra pratyaṅgulaṃ pañca tithayaḥ tatrāpi dinarātrivibhāgaḥ evaṃ praveśe dakṣiṇāyanaṃ garbhatvam udbhavecchā udbubhūṣutā udbhaviṣyatvam udbhavārambhaḥ udbhavattā janmādivikāraṣaṭkaṃ ca iti kramāt makarādiṣu iti //
TantraS, 6, 23.0 tatra pratyaṅgulaṃ pañca tithayaḥ
tatrāpi dinarātrivibhāgaḥ evaṃ praveśe dakṣiṇāyanaṃ garbhatvam udbhavecchā udbubhūṣutā udbhaviṣyatvam udbhavārambhaḥ udbhavattā janmādivikāraṣaṭkaṃ ca iti kramāt makarādiṣu iti //
TantraS, 6, 28.0 tatra mānuṣaṃ varṣaṃ devānāṃ tithiḥ anena krameṇa divyāni dvādaśavarṣasahasrāṇi caturyugam //
TantraS, 6, 36.0 tatra rudrasya tadavasitau śivatvagatiḥ rudrasya uktādhikārāvadhiḥ brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ tat dinaṃ śatarudrāṇāṃ niśā tāvatī teṣām api ca śatam āyuḥ //
TantraS, 6, 49.0 atra prāṇo jagat sṛjati tāvatī rātriḥ yatra prāṇapraśamaḥ prāṇe ca brahmabiladhāmni śānte 'pi yā saṃvit
tatrāpy asti kramaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 62.0 tatra digaṣṭake saṃcaran taddikpaticeṣṭām iva pramātuḥ anukārayati //
TantraS, 6, 64.0 tatra viṣuvaddine bāhye prabhātakāle sapādāṃ ghaṭikāṃ madhyamārge vahati //
TantraS, 6, 76.0 tatra ardhaprahare ardhaprahare vargodayo viṣuvati samaḥ varṇasya varṇasya dve śate ṣoḍaśādhike prāṇānām bahiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat caṣakāṇi iti udayaḥ ayam ayatnajo varṇodayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 78.0 tatra sadodite prāṇacārasaṃkhyayaiva udayasaṃkhyā vyākhyātā taddviguṇite tadardham ityādikrameṇa aṣṭottaraśate cakre dviśata udayaḥ iti krameṇa sthūlasūkṣme cārasvarūpe viśrāntasya prāṇacāre kṣīṇe kālagrāse vṛtte sampūrṇam ekam evedaṃ saṃvedanaṃ citraśaktinirbharaṃ bhāsate //
TantraS, 6, 83.0 evam akhilaṃ kālādhvānaṃ prāṇodaya eva paśyan sṛṣṭisaṃhārāṃś ca vicitrān niḥsaṃkhyān
tatraiva ākalayan ātmana eva pāramaiśvaryaṃ pratyabhijānan mukta eva bhavati iti //
TantraS, 7, 1.0 tatra samasta eva ayaṃ mūrtivaicitryābhāsanaśaktijo deśādhvā saṃvidi viśrāntaḥ taddvāreṇa śūnye buddhau prāṇe nāḍīcakrānucakreṣu bahiḥ śarīre yāvalliṅgasthaṇḍilapratimādau samasto 'dhvā pariniṣṭhitaḥ taṃ samastam adhvānaṃ dehe vilāpya dehaṃ ca prāṇe taṃ dhiyi tāṃ śūnye tatsaṃvedane nirbharaparipūrṇasaṃvit sampadyate ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasvarūpajñaḥ taduttīrṇāṃ saṃvidaṃ paramaśivarūpāṃ paśyan viśvamayīm api saṃvedayeta aparathā vedyabhāgam eva kaṃcit paratvena gṛhṇīyān māyāgarbhādhikāriṇaṃ viṣṇubrahmādikaṃ vā tasmād avaśyaṃ prakriyājñānapareṇa bhavitavyam //
TantraS, 7, 3.0 tatra pṛthivītattvaṃ śatakoṭipravistīrṇaṃ brahmāṇḍagolakarūpam //
TantraS, 7, 27.0 teṣv āyataneṣu ye mriyante teṣāṃ
tatra tatra gatiṃ te vitaranti //
TantraS, 7, 27.0 teṣv āyataneṣu ye mriyante teṣāṃ tatra
tatra gatiṃ te vitaranti //
TantraS, 8, 1.0 yad idaṃ vibhavātmakaṃ bhuvanajātam uktaṃ garbhīkṛtānantavicitrabhoktṛbhogyaṃ
tatra yad anugataṃ mahāprakāśarūpaṃ tat mahāsāmānyakalpaṃ paramaśivarūpam //
TantraS, 8, 3.0 tatra eṣāṃ tattvānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvo darśyate sa ca dvividhaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 5.0 tatra pāramārthika etāvān kāryakāraṇabhāvo yad uta kartṛsvabhāvasya svatantrasya bhagavata evaṃvidhena śivādidharāntena vapuṣā svarūpabhinnena svarūpaviśrāntena ca prathanam //
TantraS, 8, 7.0 tatrāpi ca parameśvarasya kartṛtvānapāya iti akalpito 'pi asau pāramārthikaḥ sthita eva //
TantraS, 8, 15.0 tatra parameśvaraḥ pañcabhiḥ śaktibhiḥ nirbhara ity uktam sa svātantryāt śaktiṃ tāṃ tāṃ mukhyatayā prakaṭayan pañcadhā tiṣṭhati //
TantraS, 8, 19.0 tatra loliko 'pūrṇaṃmanyatārūpaḥ parispandaḥ akarmakam abhilāṣamātram eva bhaviṣyadavacchedayogyateti na malaḥ puṃsas tattvāntaram //
TantraS, 8, 21.0 karma tu
tatra karmamātraṃ buddhidharmas tu rāgaḥ karmabhedacitra iti vibhāgo vakṣyate //
TantraS, 8, 34.0 tatkāryasya kartṛtvopodbalanādeḥ pratyātmabhedena upalambhāt sa tu vargaḥ kadācit ekībhavet api īśvarecchayā sāmājikātmanām iva
tatra sarvo 'yaṃ kalādivargaḥ śuddhaḥ yaḥ parameśvaraviṣayatayā tatsvarūpalābhānuguṇanijakāryakārī saṃsārapratidvaṃdvitvāt //
TantraS, 8, 37.0 tatra māyātaḥ kalā jātā yā suptasthānīyam aṇuṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvena yunakti sā ca ucchūnateva saṃsārabījasya māyāṇvor ubhayoḥ saṃyogāt utpannāpi māyāṃ vikaroti na avikāryam aṇum iti māyākāryatvam asyāḥ //
TantraS, 8, 57.0 evaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvaṃ yat māyākāryaṃ
tatra kiṃcit tv aviśiṣṭaṃ yat kartṛtvaṃ viśeṣyaṃ tatra vyāpriyamāṇā kalā vidyādiprasavahetuḥ iti nirūpitam //
TantraS, 8, 57.0 evaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvaṃ yat māyākāryaṃ tatra kiṃcit tv aviśiṣṭaṃ yat kartṛtvaṃ viśeṣyaṃ
tatra vyāpriyamāṇā kalā vidyādiprasavahetuḥ iti nirūpitam //
TantraS, 8, 73.0 tatra sāttviko yasmāt manaś ca buddhīndriyapañcakaṃ ca tatra manasi janye sarvatanmātrajananasāmarthyayuktaḥ sa janakaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 73.0 tatra sāttviko yasmāt manaś ca buddhīndriyapañcakaṃ ca
tatra manasi janye sarvatanmātrajananasāmarthyayuktaḥ sa janakaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 78.0 tathā hi bahis tāvat tyāgāya vā anusaṃdhiḥ ādānāya vā dvayāya vā ubhayarahitatvena svarūpaviśrāntaye vā
tatra krameṇa pāyuḥ pāṇiḥ pāda upastha iti //
TantraS, 8, 85.0 tatra śabdatanmātrāt kṣubhitāt avakāśadānavyāpāraṃ nabhaḥ śabdasya vācyādhyāsāvakāśasahatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 2.0 tatra śivāḥ mantramaheśāḥ mantreśāḥ mantrāḥ vijñānākalāḥ pralayākalāḥ sakalā iti sapta śaktimantaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 4.0 tatra svaṃ rūpaṃ prameyatāyogyaṃ svātmaniṣṭham aparābhaṭṭārikānugrahāt pramātṛṣu udriktaśaktiṣu yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ tat tasyaiva śāktaṃ rūpaṃ śrīmatparāparānugrahāt tac ca saptavidhaṃ śaktīnāṃ tāvattvāt //
TantraS, 9, 7.0 tatra śaktibhedād eva pramātṝṇāṃ bhedaḥ sa ca sphuṭīkaraṇārthaṃ sakalādikrameṇa bhaṇyate tatra sakalasya vidyākale śaktiḥ tadviśeṣarūpatvāt buddhikarmākṣaśaktīnāṃ pralayākalasya tu te eva nirviṣayatvāt asphuṭe //
TantraS, 9, 7.0 tatra śaktibhedād eva pramātṝṇāṃ bhedaḥ sa ca sphuṭīkaraṇārthaṃ sakalādikrameṇa bhaṇyate
tatra sakalasya vidyākale śaktiḥ tadviśeṣarūpatvāt buddhikarmākṣaśaktīnāṃ pralayākalasya tu te eva nirviṣayatvāt asphuṭe //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā
tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti
tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 20.0 sakalasya
tatra pramātṛtāyogena tacchaktiśaktimadātmano bhedadvayasya pratyastamayāt tathā ca sakalasya svarūpatvam eva kevalaṃ pralayākalasya svarūpatve pañcānāṃ pramātṛtve ekādaśa bhedāḥ //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti
tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 39.0 evaṃ ca pāñcadaśye sthite yāvat sphuṭedaṃtātmano bhedasya nyūnatā tāvat dvayaṃ dvayaṃ hrasati yāvat dvituṭikaḥ śivāveśaḥ
tatra ādyā tuṭiḥ sarvataḥ pūrṇā dvitīyā sarvajñānakaraṇāviṣṭābhyasyamānā sarvajñatvasarvakartṛtvāya kalpate na tu ādyā //
TantraS, 9, 42.0 athātraiva jāgradādyavasthā nirūpyante
tatra vedyasya tadviṣayāyāś ca saṃvido yat vaicitryam anyonyāpekṣaṃ sat sā avasthā na vedyasya kevalasya na cāpi kevalāyāḥ saṃvido na cāpi pṛthak pṛthak dve //
TantraS, 9, 43.0 tatra yadādhiṣṭheyatayā bahīrūpatayā bhānaṃ tadā jāgradavasthā meye mātari māne ca //
TantraS, 9, 44.0 yadā tu
tatraiva adhiṣṭhānarūpatayā bhānaṃ saṃkalpaḥ tadā svapnāvasthā //
TantraS, 9, 45.0 yadā tu
tatraiva adhiṣṭhātṛrūpatayā bījātmatayaiva bhānaṃ tadā suṣuptāvasthā //
TantraS, 9, 52.0 tatra svarūpasakalau 1 pralayākalaḥ 2 vijñānākalaḥ 3 mantratadīśatanmaheśavargaḥ 4 śivaḥ 5 iti pañcadaśabhede pañca avasthāḥ //
TantraS, 10, 2.0 kalādyadhvā tu nirūpyate
tatra yathā bhuvaneṣu anugāmi kiṃcid rūpaṃ tattvam ity uktam tathā tattveṣu vargaśo yat anugāmi rūpaṃ tat kalā ekarūpakalanāsahiṣṇutvāt //
TantraS, 10, 18.0 meyāṃśagāmī sthūlasūkṣmapararūpatvāt trividho bhuvanatattvakalātmādhvabhedaḥ mātṛviśrāntyā tathaiva trividhaḥ
tatra pramāṇatāyāṃ padādhvā pramāṇasyaiva kṣobhataraṃgaśāmyattāyāṃ mantrādhvā tatpraśame pūrṇapramātṛtāyāṃ varṇādhvā sa eva ca asau tāvati viśrāntyā labdhasvarūpo bhavati iti ekasyaiva ṣaḍvidhatvaṃ yuktam //
TantraS, 11, 1.0 tatra yāvat idam uktam tat sākṣāt kasyacit apavargāptaye yathoktasaṃgrahanītyā bhavati kasyacit vakṣyamāṇadīkṣāyām upayogagamanāt iti dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam //
TantraS, 11, 3.0 tatra kecit āhuḥ jñānābhāvāt ajñānamūlaḥ saṃsāraḥ tadapagame jñānodayāt śaktipāta iti teṣāṃ samyak jñānodaya eva vikṛta iti vācyam karmajanyatve karmaphalavat bhogatvaprasaṅge bhogini ca śaktipātābhyupagatau atiprasaṅgaḥ īśvarecchānimittatve tu jñānodayasya anyonyāśrayatā vaiyarthyaṃ ca īśvare rāgādiprasaṅgaḥ viruddhayoḥ karmaṇoḥ samabalayoḥ anyonyapratibandhe karmasāmyaṃ tataḥ śaktipāta iti cet na kramikatve virodhāyogāt virodhe 'pi anyasya aviruddhasya karmaṇo bhogadānaprasaṅgāt aviruddhakarmāpravṛttau tadaiva dehapātaprasaṅgāt jātyāyuṣpradaṃ karma na pratibadhyate bhogapradam eva tu pratibadhyate iti cet kutaḥ tatkarmasadbhāve yadi śaktiḥ patet tarhi sā bhogapradāt kiṃ bibhiyāt //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt
tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 9.0 sadgurus tu samastaitacchāstratattvajñānapūrṇaḥ sākṣāt bhagavadbhairavabhaṭṭāraka eva yogino 'pi svabhyastajñānatayaiva mocakatve
tatra yogyatvasya saubhāgyalāvaṇyādimattvasyevānupayogāt //
TantraS, 11, 15.0 madhyas tu tridhā bhogotsukatā yadā pradhānabhūtā tadā mandatvaṃ pārameśvaramantrayogopāyatayā yatas
tatra autsukyam pārameśamantrayogādeś ca yato mokṣaparyantatvam ataḥ śaktipātarūpatā //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt
etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 25.0 tatrāpi icchāvaicitryāt tirobhūto 'pi svayaṃ vā śaktipātena yujyate mṛto vā bandhugurvādikṛpāmukhena ity evaṃ kṛtyabhāgitvaṃ svātmani anusaṃdadhat parameśvara eva iti na khaṇḍitam ātmānaṃ paśyet //
TantraS, 12, 5.0 tatrāpi ca ekadvitryādibhedena samastavyastatayā kvacit kasyacit kadācit ca tathā āśvāsopalabdheḥ vicitro bhedaḥ //
TantraS, 12, 8.0 punar api bāhyābhyantaratayā dvitvam bahir upāsyamantratādātmyena tanmayīkṛte
tatra tatra nimajjanam ity uktam //
TantraS, 12, 8.0 punar api bāhyābhyantaratayā dvitvam bahir upāsyamantratādātmyena tanmayīkṛte tatra
tatra nimajjanam ity uktam //
TantraS, 12, 9.0 viśeṣas tu ānandadravyaṃ vīrādhāragataṃ nirīkṣaṇena śivamayīkṛtya
tatraiva mantracakrapūjanam tataḥ tenaiva dehaprāṇobhayāśritadevatācakratarpaṇam iti mukhyaṃ snānam //
TantraS, 12, 10.0 ābhyantaraṃ yathā tattaddharādirūpadhāraṇayā
tatra tatra pārthivādau cakre tanmayībhāvaḥ //
TantraS, 12, 10.0 ābhyantaraṃ yathā tattaddharādirūpadhāraṇayā tatra
tatra pārthivādau cakre tanmayībhāvaḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 10.0 iha hi kriyākārakāṇāṃ parameśvarābhedapratipattidārḍhyasiddhaye pūjākriyā udāharaṇīkṛtā
tatra ca sarvakārakāṇām itthaṃ parameśvarībhāvaḥ tatra yaṣṭrādhārasya sthānaśuddhyāpādānakaraṇayor arghapātraśuddhinyāsābhyām yaṣṭur dehanyāsāt yājyasya sthaṇḍilādinyāsāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 10.0 iha hi kriyākārakāṇāṃ parameśvarābhedapratipattidārḍhyasiddhaye pūjākriyā udāharaṇīkṛtā tatra ca sarvakārakāṇām itthaṃ parameśvarībhāvaḥ
tatra yaṣṭrādhārasya sthānaśuddhyāpādānakaraṇayor arghapātraśuddhinyāsābhyām yaṣṭur dehanyāsāt yājyasya sthaṇḍilādinyāsāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 19.0 tatra citprakāśa eva madhyaṃ tata itarapravibhāgapravṛtteḥ prakāśasvīkāryam ūrdhvam atathābhūtam adhaḥ prakāśanasammukhīnaṃ pūrvam itarat aparam saṃmukhībhūtaprakāśatvāt anantaraṃ tatprakāśadhārārohasthānaṃ dakṣiṇam ānukūlyāt tatsammukhaṃ tu avabhāsyatvāt uttaram iti dikcatuṣkam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 20.1 tatra madhye bhagavān ūrdhve 'sya aiśānaṃ vaktram adhaḥ pātālavaktram pūrvādidikcatuṣke śrītatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmākhyaṃ dikcatuṣkamadhye anyāś catasraḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ
tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra
tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra
tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā
tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 29.0 tatra kāraṇānāṃ brahmaviṣṇurudreśasadāśivaśaktirūpāṇāṃ pratyekam adhiṣṭhānāt ṣaṭtriṃśattattvakalāpasya laukikatattvottīrṇasya bhairavabhaṭṭārakābhedavṛtte nyāse pūrṇatvāt bhairavībhāvaḥ tena etat anavakāśam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 33.0 tatra śarīre prāṇe dhiyi ca tadanusāreṇa śūlābjanyāsaṃ kuryāt tad yathā ādhāraśaktimūle mūlaṃ kanda āmūlasārakaṃ lambikānte kalātattvānto daṇḍaḥ māyātmako granthiḥ catuṣkikātmā śuddhavidyāpadmaṃ tatraiva sadāśivabhaṭṭārakaḥ sa eva mahāpretaḥ prakarṣeṇa līnatvāt bodhāt prādhānyena vedyātmakadehakṣayāt nādāmarśātmakatvāc ca iti //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 33.0 tatra śarīre prāṇe dhiyi ca tadanusāreṇa śūlābjanyāsaṃ kuryāt tad yathā ādhāraśaktimūle mūlaṃ kanda āmūlasārakaṃ lambikānte kalātattvānto daṇḍaḥ māyātmako granthiḥ catuṣkikātmā śuddhavidyāpadmaṃ
tatraiva sadāśivabhaṭṭārakaḥ sa eva mahāpretaḥ prakarṣeṇa līnatvāt bodhāt prādhānyena vedyātmakadehakṣayāt nādāmarśātmakatvāc ca iti //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 34.0 tan nābhyutthitaṃ tanmūrdharandhratrayanirgataṃ nādāntarvartiśaktivyāpinīsamanārūpamarātrayaṃ dviṣaṭkāntaṃ tadupari śuddhapadmatrayam aunmanasam etasmin viśvamaye bhede āsanīkṛte adhiṣṭhātṛtayā vyāpakabhāvena ādheyabhūtāṃ yathābhimatāṃ devatāṃ kalpayitvā yat
tatraiva samasvabhāvanirbharātmani viśvabhāvārpaṇaṃ tad eva pūjanaṃ yad eva tanmayībhavanaṃ tad dhyānaṃ yat tathāvidhāntaḥparāmarśasadbhāvanādāndolanaṃ sa japaḥ yat tathāvidhaparāmarśakramaprabuddhamahātejasā tathābalād eva viśvātmīkaraṇaṃ sa homaḥ tad evaṃ kṛtvā parivāraṃ tata eva vahnirāśer visphuliṅgavat dhyātvā tathaiva pūjayet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 45.0 tatra sarvopakaraṇapūrṇaṃ yāgagṛhaṃ vidhāya bhagavatīṃ mālinīṃ mātṛkāṃ vā smṛtvā tadvarṇatejaḥpuñjabharitaṃ gṛhītaṃ bhāvayan puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 47.0 tataḥ śuddhavidyāntam āsanaṃ dattvā gaṇapateḥ pūjā tataḥ kumbham ānandadravyapūritam alaṃkṛtaṃ pūjayet tato yājyam anu pūgaṃ nyasya
tatra mukhyaṃ mantraṃ sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtayā vidhipūrvakatvena smaran aṣṭottaraśatamantritaṃ tena taṃ kumbhaṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 4.0 samayyantaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā tṛtīye 'hni triśūlābje maṇḍale sāmudāyikaṃ yāgaṃ pūjayet
tatra bāhyaparivāraṃ dvāradevatācakraṃ ca bahiḥ pūjayet tato maṇḍalapūrvabhāge aiśakoṇāt ārabhya āgneyāntaṃ paṅktikrameṇa gaṇapatiṃ guruṃ paramaguruṃ parameṣṭhinaṃ pūrvācāryān yoginīcakraṃ vāgīśvarīṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca pūjayet //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 21.0 evaṃ krameṇa pādāṅguṣṭhāt prabhṛti dvādaśāntaparyantaṃ svātmadehasvātmacaitanyābhinnīkṛtadehacaitanyasya śiṣyasya āsādya
tatraiva anantānandasarasi svātantryaiśvaryasāre samastecchājñānakriyāśaktinirbharasamastadevatācakreśvare samastādhvabharite cinmātrāvaśeṣaviśvabhāvamaṇḍale tathāvidharūpaikīkāreṇa śiṣyātmanā saha ekībhūto viśrāntim āsādayet ity evaṃ parameśvarābhinno 'sau bhavati //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā
tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 17, 1.0 vaiṣṇavādidakṣiṇatantrānteṣu śāsaneṣu ye sthitāḥ tadgṛhītavratā vā ye ca uttamaśāsanasthā api anadhikṛtādharaśāsanagurūpasevinaḥ te yadā śaktipātena pārameśvareṇa unmukhīkriyante tadā teṣām ayaṃ vidhiḥ
tatra enaṃ kṛtopavāsam anyadine sādhāraṇamantrapūjitasya tadīyāṃ ceṣṭāṃ śrāvitasya bhagavato 'gre praveśayet tatrāsya vrataṃ gṛhītvā ambhasi kṣipet tato 'sau snāyāt tataḥ prokṣya carudantakāṣṭhābhyāṃ saṃskṛtya baddhanetraṃ praveśya sādhāraṇena mantreṇa parameśvarapūjāṃ kārayet //
TantraS, 17, 1.0 vaiṣṇavādidakṣiṇatantrānteṣu śāsaneṣu ye sthitāḥ tadgṛhītavratā vā ye ca uttamaśāsanasthā api anadhikṛtādharaśāsanagurūpasevinaḥ te yadā śaktipātena pārameśvareṇa unmukhīkriyante tadā teṣām ayaṃ vidhiḥ tatra enaṃ kṛtopavāsam anyadine sādhāraṇamantrapūjitasya tadīyāṃ ceṣṭāṃ śrāvitasya bhagavato 'gre praveśayet
tatrāsya vrataṃ gṛhītvā ambhasi kṣipet tato 'sau snāyāt tataḥ prokṣya carudantakāṣṭhābhyāṃ saṃskṛtya baddhanetraṃ praveśya sādhāraṇena mantreṇa parameśvarapūjāṃ kārayet //
TantraS, 18, 2.0 svādhikārasamarpaṇe guruḥ dīkṣādi akurvan api na pratyavaiti pūrvaṃ tu pratyavāyena adhikārabandhena vidyeśapadadāyinā bandha eva asya dīkṣādyakaraṇam so 'bhiṣikto mantradevatātādātmyasiddhaye ṣāṇmāsikaṃ pratyahaṃ japahomaviśeṣapūjācaraṇena vidyāvrataṃ kuryāt tadanantaraṃ labdhatanmayībhāvo dīkṣādau adhikṛtaḥ
tatra na ayogyān dīkṣeta na ca yogyaṃ pariharet dīkṣitam api jñānadāne parīkṣeta chadmagṛhītajñānam api jñātvā upekṣeta atra ca abhiṣekavibhavena devapūjādikam //
TantraS, 19, 2.0 tatra yo mṛtoddhāre vidhiḥ uktaḥ sa sarva eva śarīre kartavyaḥ pūrṇāhutyā śavaśarīradāhaḥ mūḍhānāṃ tu pratītirūḍhaye sapratyayām antyeṣṭiṃ kriyājñānayogabalāt kuryāt tatra śavaśarīre saṃhārakrameṇa mantrān nyasya jālakrameṇa ākṛṣya rodhanavedhanaghaṭṭanādi kuryāt prāṇasaṃcārakrameṇa hṛdi kaṇṭhe lalāṭe ca ity evaṃ śavaśarīraṃ kampate //
TantraS, 19, 2.0 tatra yo mṛtoddhāre vidhiḥ uktaḥ sa sarva eva śarīre kartavyaḥ pūrṇāhutyā śavaśarīradāhaḥ mūḍhānāṃ tu pratītirūḍhaye sapratyayām antyeṣṭiṃ kriyājñānayogabalāt kuryāt
tatra śavaśarīre saṃhārakrameṇa mantrān nyasya jālakrameṇa ākṛṣya rodhanavedhanaghaṭṭanādi kuryāt prāṇasaṃcārakrameṇa hṛdi kaṇṭhe lalāṭe ca ity evaṃ śavaśarīraṃ kampate //
TantraS, 19, 4.0 tatra homāntaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā naivedyam ekahaste kṛtvā tadīyāṃ vīryarūpāṃ śaktiṃ bhogyākārāṃ paśugatabhogyaśaktitādātmyapratipannāṃ dhyātvā parameśvare bhoktari arpayet ity evaṃ bhogyabhāve nivṛtte patir eva bhavati antyeṣṭimṛtoddharaṇaśrāddhadīkṣāṇām anyatamenāpi yadyapi kṛtārthatā tathāpi bubhukṣoḥ kriyābhūyastvaṃ phalabhūyastvāya iti sarvam ācaret //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 1.0 tatra yā dīkṣā saṃskārasiddhyai jñānayogyān prati yā ca tadaśaktān prati mokṣadīkṣā sabījā tasyāṃ kṛtāyām ājīvaṃ śeṣavartanaṃ guruḥ upadiśet //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 3.0 tatra niyatabhavaṃ nityaṃ tanmayībhāva eva naimittikaṃ tadupayogi saṃdhyopāsanaṃ pratyaham anuṣṭhānaṃ parvadinaṃ pavitrakam ityādi //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 8.0 tatra kṛtadīkṣākasya śiṣyasya pradhānaṃ mantraṃ savīryakaṃ saṃvittisphuraṇasāram alikhitaṃ vaktrāgamenaiva arpayet tataḥ tanmayībhāvasiddhyarthaṃ sa śiṣyaḥ saṃdhyāsu tanmayībhāvābhyāsaṃ kuryāt taddvāreṇa sarvakālaṃ tathāvidhasaṃskāralābhasiddhyarthaṃ pratyahaṃ ca parameśvaraṃ ca sthaṇḍile vā liṅge vā abhyarcayet //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 9.0 tatra hṛdye sthaṇḍile vimalamakuravad dhyāte svam eva rūpaṃ yājyadevatācakrābhinnaṃ mūrtibimbitam iva dṛṣṭvā hṛdyapuṣpagandhāsavatarpaṇanaivedyadhūpadīpopahārastutigītavādyanṛttādinā pūjayet japet stuvīta tanmayībhāvam aśaṅkitaṃ labdhum //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 21.0 atha liṅge
tatra na rahasyamantraiḥ liṅgaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayet viśeṣāt vyaktam iti pūrvapratiṣṭhiteṣu āvāhanavisarjanakrameṇa pūjāṃ kuryāt ādhāratayā //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 22.0 tatra gurudehaṃ svadehaṃ śaktidehaṃ rahasyaśāstrapustakaṃ vīrapātram akṣasūtraṃ prāharaṇaṃ bāṇīyaṃ mauktikaṃ sauvarṇaṃ puṣpagandhadravyādihṛdyavastukṛtaṃ makuraṃ vā liṅgam arcayet //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 23.0 tatra ca ādhārabalād eva adhikādhikamantrasiddhiḥ bhavati iti pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ pradhānam ādhāraguṇānuvidhāyitvāt ca mantrāṇāṃ tatra tatra sādhye tattatpradhānam iti śāstraguravaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 23.0 tatra ca ādhārabalād eva adhikādhikamantrasiddhiḥ bhavati iti pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ pradhānam ādhāraguṇānuvidhāyitvāt ca mantrāṇāṃ
tatra tatra sādhye tattatpradhānam iti śāstraguravaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 23.0 tatra ca ādhārabalād eva adhikādhikamantrasiddhiḥ bhavati iti pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ pradhānam ādhāraguṇānuvidhāyitvāt ca mantrāṇāṃ tatra
tatra sādhye tattatpradhānam iti śāstraguravaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 28.0 tatra māsi māsi prathamaṃ pañcamaṃ dinaṃ sāmānyam caturthāṣṭamanavamacaturdaśapañcadaśāni dvayor api pakṣayoḥ sāmānyasāmānyam anayor ubhayor api rāśyoḥ vakṣyamāṇatattattithyucitagrahanakṣatrayoge sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ mārgaśīrṣasya prathamarātribhāgaḥ kṛṣṇanavamyām pauṣasya tu rātrimadhyaṃ kṛṣṇanavamyām māghasya rātrimadhyaṃ śuklapañcadaśyām phālgunasya dinamadhyaṃ śukladvādaśyām caitrasya śuklatrayodaśyām vaiśākhasya kṛṣṇāṣṭamyām jyaiṣṭhasya kṛṣṇanavamyām āṣāḍhasya prathame dine śrāvaṇasya divasapūrvabhāgaḥ kṛṣṇaikādaśyām bhādrapadasya dinamadhyaṃ śuklaṣaṣṭyām āśvayujasya śuklanavamīdinam kārttikasya prathamo rātribhāgaḥ śuklanavamyām iti viśeṣaparva //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 34.0 tatra guruḥ tadvargyaḥ sasaṃtānaḥ tattvavit kanyā antyā veśyā aruṇā tattvavedinī vā iti cakrayāge mukhyapūjyāḥ viśeṣāt sāmastyena //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 35.0 tatra madhye guruḥ tadāvaraṇakrameṇa gurvādisamayyantaṃ vīraḥ śaktiḥ iti krameṇa ity evaṃ cakrasthityā vā paṅktisthityā vā āsīta tato gandhadhūpapuṣpādibhiḥ krameṇa pūjayet tataḥ pātraṃ sadāśivarūpaṃ dhyātvā śaktyamṛtadhyātena āsavena pūrayitvā tatra bhoktrīṃ śaktiṃ śivatayā pūjayitvā tayaiva devatācakratarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā naraśaktiśivātmakatritayamelakaṃ dhyātvā āvaraṇāvataraṇakrameṇa mokṣabhogaprādhānyaṃ bahir antaś ca tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ pratisaṃcaraṇakrameṇa evaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cakraṃ puṣṇāti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 35.0 tatra madhye guruḥ tadāvaraṇakrameṇa gurvādisamayyantaṃ vīraḥ śaktiḥ iti krameṇa ity evaṃ cakrasthityā vā paṅktisthityā vā āsīta tato gandhadhūpapuṣpādibhiḥ krameṇa pūjayet tataḥ pātraṃ sadāśivarūpaṃ dhyātvā śaktyamṛtadhyātena āsavena pūrayitvā
tatra bhoktrīṃ śaktiṃ śivatayā pūjayitvā tayaiva devatācakratarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā naraśaktiśivātmakatritayamelakaṃ dhyātvā āvaraṇāvataraṇakrameṇa mokṣabhogaprādhānyaṃ bahir antaś ca tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ pratisaṃcaraṇakrameṇa evaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cakraṃ puṣṇāti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 36.0 tatra ādhāre viśvamayaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayitvā devatācakraṃ tarpayitvā svātmānaṃ vanditena tena tarpayet pātrābhāve bhadraṃ vellitaśuktiḥ vā dakṣahastena pātrākāraṃ bhadraṃ dvābhyām uparigatadakṣiṇābhyāṃ niḥsaṃdhīkṛtābhyām vellitaśuktiḥ patadbhiḥ bindubhiḥ vetālaguhyakāḥ saṃtuṣyanti dhārayā bhairavaḥ atra praveśo na kasyacit deyaḥ pramādāt praviṣṭasya vicāraṃ na kuryāt kṛtvā punar dviguṇaṃ cakrayāgaṃ kuryāt tato 'vadaṃśān bhojanādīn ca agre yatheṣṭaṃ vikīryeta guptagṛhe vā saṃketābhidhānavarjaṃ devatāśabdena sarvān yojayet iti vīrasaṃkarayāgaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 41.0 tatra āṣāḍhaśuklāt kulapūrṇimādināntaṃ kāryaṃ pavitrakam tatra kārttikakṛṣṇapañcadaśī kulacakraṃ nityācakraṃ pūrayati iti śrīnityātantravidaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 41.0 tatra āṣāḍhaśuklāt kulapūrṇimādināntaṃ kāryaṃ pavitrakam
tatra kārttikakṛṣṇapañcadaśī kulacakraṃ nityācakraṃ pūrayati iti śrīnityātantravidaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 44.0 tatra vibhavena devaṃ pūjayitvā āhutyā tarpayitvā pavitrakaṃ dadyāt sauvarṇamuktāratnaviracitāt prabhṛti paṭasūtrakārpāsakuśagarbhāntam api kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 53.1 tatra nimnāsanasthitebhyaḥ tatparebhyo niyamitavāṅmanaḥkāyebhyo vyākhyā kriyamāṇā phalavatī bhavati prathamaṃ gandhādiliptāyāṃ bhuvi ullikhya saṃkalpya vā padmādhāraṃ caturaśraṃ padmatrayaṃ padmamadhye vāgīśīṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ gaṇapatigurū ca pūjayet ādhārapadme vyākhyeyakalpadevatām //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 54.0 tataḥ sāmānyārghapātrayogena cakraṃ tarpayet tato vyācakṣīta sūtravākyapaṭalagrantham pūrvāparāviruddhaṃ kurvan tantrāvṛttiprasaṅgasamuccayavikalpādiśāstranyāyaucityena pūrvaṃ pakṣaṃ samyak ghaṭayitvā samyak ca dūṣayan sādhyaṃ sādhayan tātparyavṛttiṃ pradarśayan paṭalāntaṃ vyācakṣīta nādhikam
tatrāpi vastvante vastvante tarpaṇaṃ pūjanam iti yāvad vyākhyāsamāptiḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 59.0 atattvajñānī tu caryaikāyattabhogamokṣaḥ samayollaṅghane kṛte prāyaścittam akurvan varṣaśataṃ kravyādo bhavatīti iti prāyaścittavidhiḥ vaktavyaḥ
tatra strīvadhe prāyaścittaṃ nāsti anyatra tu balābalaṃ jñātvā akhaṇḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ mālinīm ekavārāt prabhṛti trilakṣāntam āvartayet yāvat śaṅkāvicyutiḥ bhavati tadante viśeṣapūjā tatrāpi cakrayāgaḥ sa hi sarvatra śeṣabhūtaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 59.0 atattvajñānī tu caryaikāyattabhogamokṣaḥ samayollaṅghane kṛte prāyaścittam akurvan varṣaśataṃ kravyādo bhavatīti iti prāyaścittavidhiḥ vaktavyaḥ tatra strīvadhe prāyaścittaṃ nāsti anyatra tu balābalaṃ jñātvā akhaṇḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ mālinīm ekavārāt prabhṛti trilakṣāntam āvartayet yāvat śaṅkāvicyutiḥ bhavati tadante viśeṣapūjā
tatrāpi cakrayāgaḥ sa hi sarvatra śeṣabhūtaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 64.0 tatra svāstikaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra sauvarṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ dattvā tatra samastam adhvānaṃ pūjayitvā tatpīṭhaṃ tena adhiṣṭhāpya tasmai pūjāṃ kṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ bhojanaṃ dakṣiṇām ātmānam iti nivedya naivedyocchiṣṭaṃ prārthya vanditvā svayaṃ prāśya cakrapūjāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 64.0 tatra svāstikaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā
tatra sauvarṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ dattvā tatra samastam adhvānaṃ pūjayitvā tatpīṭhaṃ tena adhiṣṭhāpya tasmai pūjāṃ kṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ bhojanaṃ dakṣiṇām ātmānam iti nivedya naivedyocchiṣṭaṃ prārthya vanditvā svayaṃ prāśya cakrapūjāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 64.0 tatra svāstikaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra sauvarṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ dattvā
tatra samastam adhvānaṃ pūjayitvā tatpīṭhaṃ tena adhiṣṭhāpya tasmai pūjāṃ kṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ bhojanaṃ dakṣiṇām ātmānam iti nivedya naivedyocchiṣṭaṃ prārthya vanditvā svayaṃ prāśya cakrapūjāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, 21, 3.0 tatra saṃvinmātramaye viśvasmin saṃvidi ca vimarśātmikāyāṃ vimarśasya ca śabdanātmakatāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ sakalajaganniṣṭhavastunaḥ tadgatasya ca karmaphalasambandhavaicitryasya yat vimarśanaṃ tad eva śāstram iti parameśvarasvabhāvābhinna eva samastaḥ śāstrasaṃdarbho vastuta ekaphalaprāpakaḥ ekādhikāryuddeśenaiva tatra tu parameśvaraniyatiśaktimahimnaiva bhāge bhāge rūḍhiḥ lokānām iti //
TantraS, 21, 3.0 tatra saṃvinmātramaye viśvasmin saṃvidi ca vimarśātmikāyāṃ vimarśasya ca śabdanātmakatāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ sakalajaganniṣṭhavastunaḥ tadgatasya ca karmaphalasambandhavaicitryasya yat vimarśanaṃ tad eva śāstram iti parameśvarasvabhāvābhinna eva samastaḥ śāstrasaṃdarbho vastuta ekaphalaprāpakaḥ ekādhikāryuddeśenaiva
tatra tu parameśvaraniyatiśaktimahimnaiva bhāge bhāge rūḍhiḥ lokānām iti //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ
tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva
tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra
tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 1.0 atha samastā iyam upāsā samunmiṣattādṛśadṛḍhavāsanārūḍhān adhikāriṇaḥ prati śrīmatkaulikaprakriyayā nirūpyate
tatra uktaṃ yogasaṃcārādau ānandaṃ brahma taddehe tridhauṣṭyāntyavyavasthitam //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 9.0 tatra snānādikartavyānapekṣayaiva pūrṇānandaviśrāntyaiva labdhaśuddhiḥ prathamaṃ prāṇasaṃviddehaikībhāvaṃ bhāvayitvā saṃvidaś ca paramaśivarūpatvāt saptaviṃśativāraṃ mantram uccārya mūrdhavaktrahṛdguhyamūrtiṣu anulomavilomābhyāṃ viśvādhvaparipūrṇatā parameśvare aparatve parāparatve paratve 'pi ca //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 10.0 tathāhi māyāpuṃprakṛtiguṇadhīprabhṛti dharāntaṃ saptaviṃśatitattvāni kalādīnāṃ
tatraiva antarbhāvāt vidyāśaktāv api parāparatve brahmapañcakasya sadyastvājātatvabhavodbhavatvādīnāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saptaviṃśatirūpatvam eva uktaṃ śrīmallakuleśādipādaiḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā
tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ
tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti
tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 15.0 atha śaktau
tatra anyonyaṃ śaktitālāsāvīrāṇām ubhayeṣām ubhayātmakatvena prollāsaprārambhasṛṣṭyantaśivaśaktiprabodhe parasparaṃ vyāpārāt parameśaniyatyā ca śuddharūpatayā tatra prādhānyam etena ca viśiṣṭacakrasyāpi śaktitvaṃ vyākhyātam tatra śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūjanaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ koṇatraye madhye visargaśaktiḥ iti tu vyāptau viśeṣaḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 15.0 atha śaktau tatra anyonyaṃ śaktitālāsāvīrāṇām ubhayeṣām ubhayātmakatvena prollāsaprārambhasṛṣṭyantaśivaśaktiprabodhe parasparaṃ vyāpārāt parameśaniyatyā ca śuddharūpatayā
tatra prādhānyam etena ca viśiṣṭacakrasyāpi śaktitvaṃ vyākhyātam tatra śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūjanaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ koṇatraye madhye visargaśaktiḥ iti tu vyāptau viśeṣaḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 15.0 atha śaktau tatra anyonyaṃ śaktitālāsāvīrāṇām ubhayeṣām ubhayātmakatvena prollāsaprārambhasṛṣṭyantaśivaśaktiprabodhe parasparaṃ vyāpārāt parameśaniyatyā ca śuddharūpatayā tatra prādhānyam etena ca viśiṣṭacakrasyāpi śaktitvaṃ vyākhyātam
tatra śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūjanaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ koṇatraye madhye visargaśaktiḥ iti tu vyāptau viśeṣaḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 37.1 tatra puṃso yadajñānaṃ malākhyaṃ tajjam apyaya /
TĀ, 1, 43.1 tatra dīkṣādinā pauṃsnamajñānaṃ dhvaṃsi yadyapi /
TĀ, 1, 45.2 tena
tatrāpi bauddhasya jñānasyāsti pradhānatā //
TĀ, 1, 70.1 mātṛkᄆpte hi devasya
tatra tatra vapuṣyalam /
TĀ, 1, 70.1 mātṛkᄆpte hi devasya tatra
tatra vapuṣyalam /
TĀ, 1, 104.3 tena patiḥ śreyomaya eva śivo nāśivaṃ kimapi
tatra //
TĀ, 1, 131.1 nimajjya vedyatāṃ ye tu
tatra saṃvinmayīṃ sthitim /
TĀ, 1, 143.1 tatrāpi svaparadvāradvāritvāt sarvaśo 'ṃśaśaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 156.2 svarūpaṃ cātmanaḥ
saṃvinnānyattatra tu yāḥ punaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 241.1 evaṃ śaktitrayopāyaṃ yajjñānaṃ
tatra paścimam /
TĀ, 1, 331.2 yattu prekṣyaṃ dṛśi parigataṃ taimirīṃ doṣamudrāṃ dūraṃ rundhet prabhavatu kathaṃ
tatra mālinyaśaṅkā //
TĀ, 2, 1.1 yattatrādyaṃ padamaviratānuttarajñaptirūpaṃ /
TĀ, 2, 6.1 tatrāpi cābhyupāyādisāpekṣānyatvayogataḥ /
TĀ, 2, 7.1 tatra ye nirmalātmāno bhairavīyāṃ svasaṃvidam /
TĀ, 2, 8.1 tatra tāvatkriyāyogo nābhyupāyatvamarhati /
TĀ, 2, 9.2 prakāśatvaṃ svaprakāśe tacca
tatrānyataḥ katham //
TĀ, 2, 11.2 sa sarvastanmukhaprekṣī
tatropāyatvabhāk katham //
TĀ, 3, 1.3 tatra svatantratāmātramadhikaṃ pravivicyate //
TĀ, 3, 19.2 ādhārastatra tūpāyā dīpadṛksaṃvidaḥ kramāt //
TĀ, 3, 35.2 prakṛtaṃ brūmahe
tatra pratibimbanamarhati //
TĀ, 3, 61.1 tatrāpi ca nimittākhye nopādāne kathaṃcana /
TĀ, 3, 207.1 saṃvittau bhāti yadviśvaṃ
tatrāpi khalu saṃvidā /
TĀ, 3, 241.2 yattu carmāvanaddhādi
kiṃcittatraiṣa yo dhvaniḥ //
TĀ, 4, 15.2 heyādyālocanāttasmāttatra yatnaḥ praśasyate //
TĀ, 4, 18.1 rāgatattvaṃ tayoktaṃ yat tena
tatrānurajyate /
TĀ, 4, 36.1 śaktipātastu
tatraiṣa kramikaḥ sampravartate /
TĀ, 4, 39.1 yastu rūḍho 'pi
tatrodyatparāmarśaviśāradaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 42.1 tatrottarottaraṃ mukhyaṃ pūrvapūrva upāyakaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 59.2 sa eva hi
gurustatra hetujālaṃ prakalpyatām //
TĀ, 4, 60.2 tatraiva coktaṃ sevāyāṃ kṛtāyāmavikalpataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 63.2 tatraiva ca punaḥ śrīmadraktārādhanakarmaṇi //
TĀ, 4, 123.2 sa ca dvādaśadhā
tatra sarvamantarbhavedyataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 139.1 tatrānandaśca sarvasya brahmacārī ca tatparaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 139.2 tatra siddhiśca muktiśca samaṃ samprāpyate dvayam //
TĀ, 4, 147.2 svayaṃ nirbhāsya
tatrānyadbhāsayantīva bhāsate //
TĀ, 4, 210.1 phalaṃ sarvamapūrṇatve
tatra tatra prakalpitam /
TĀ, 4, 210.1 phalaṃ sarvamapūrṇatve tatra
tatra prakalpitam /
TĀ, 4, 226.2 śivātmatā teṣu śuddhiryadi
tatrāpi sā na kim //
TĀ, 4, 236.2 tatrāstvasatyaḥ svātantrye sa eva tu vidhāyakaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 4.2 upāyāntarasāpekṣastatroktaḥ pūrvako vidhiḥ //
TĀ, 5, 6.1 niścayo bahudhā caiṣa
tatropāyāśca bhedinaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 7.1 tatra buddhau tathā prāṇe dehe cāpi pramātari /
TĀ, 5, 11.2 tatra svātantryadṛṣṭyā vā darpaṇe mukhabimbavat //
TĀ, 5, 17.2 buddhirdhyānamayī
tatra prāṇa uccāraṇātmakaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 19.2 tatra dhyānamayaṃ tāvadanuttaramihocyate //
TĀ, 5, 22.1 somasūryāgnisaṃghaṭṭaṃ
tatra dhyāyed ananyadhīḥ /
TĀ, 5, 28.2 taccakrabhābhistatrārthe sṛṣṭisthitilayakramāt //
TĀ, 5, 48.2 tatra viśrāntimabhyetya śāmyatyasminmahārciṣi //
TĀ, 5, 52.2 tatra viśrāntirādheyā hṛdayoccārayogataḥ //
TĀ, 5, 53.1 yā
tatra samyagviśrāntiḥ sānuttaramayī sthitiḥ /
TĀ, 5, 57.2 tatrordhvakuṇḍalībhūmau spandanodarasundaraḥ //
TĀ, 5, 58.1 visargastatra viśrāmyenmatsyodaradaśājuṣi /
TĀ, 5, 73.2 yoginīhṛdayaṃ
tatra viśrāntaḥ syātkṛtī budhaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 82.1 tatra viśrāntimāgacchedyadvīryaṃ mantramaṇḍale /
TĀ, 5, 85.1 akiṃciccintakastatra spaṣṭadṛgyāti saṃvidam /
TĀ, 5, 118.1 ātmākhyaṃ yadvyaktaṃ naraliṅgaṃ
tatra viśvamarpayataḥ /
TĀ, 5, 131.2 ukto ya eṣa
uccārastatra yo 'sau sphuran sthitaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 4.2 tatra prāṇāśrayaṃ tāvadvidhānamupadiśyate //
TĀ, 6, 32.2 pūrvatve vā pradhānaṃ
syāttatrāntarbhāvayettataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 34.1 tatra kriyābhāsanaṃ yatso 'dhvā kālāhva ucyate /
TĀ, 6, 51.1 tatrāpi tu prayatno 'sau na saṃvedyatayā sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 85.2 vedye viśrāntiradhikā dinadairghyāya
tatra tu //
TĀ, 6, 92.2 vyākhyātaḥ kṛṣṇapakṣo
yastatra prāṇagataḥ śaśī //
TĀ, 6, 98.1 tatra pañcadaśī yāsau tuṭiḥ prakṣīṇacandramāḥ /
TĀ, 6, 100.1 tatra prātipade tasmiṃstuṭyardhārdhe purādalam /
TĀ, 6, 125.2 hṛdi caitroditistena
tatra mantrodayo 'pi hi //
TĀ, 6, 128.2 yaśchedastatra yaḥ sandhiḥ sa puṇyo dhyānapūjane //
TĀ, 6, 134.1 prāṇasaṃkhyāṃ
vadettatra ṣaṣṭyādyabdodayaṃ punaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 140.1 brahmaṇo
'hastatra cendrāḥ kramādyānti caturdaśa /
TĀ, 6, 150.2 nivṛttādhaḥsthakarmā hi brahmā
tatrādhare dhiyaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 176.1 tatrāpyaupādhikādbhedāllaye bhedaṃ pare viduḥ /
TĀ, 6, 215.2 kramātprāṇādike kāle taṃ taṃ
tatrāśrayettataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 247.1 śatamaṣṭottaraṃ
tatra raudraṃ śāktamathottaram /
TĀ, 7, 27.1 tadabhāvaśca no
tāvadyāvattatrākṣavartmani /
TĀ, 7, 59.1 śaktisthaṃ naiva taṃ
tatra vibhāgastvoṃnamo'ntagaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 3.2 yattatra nahi viśrāntaṃ tan nabhaḥkusumāyate //
TĀ, 8, 5.1 tatrādhvaivaṃ nirūpyo 'yaṃ yatastatprakriyākramam /
TĀ, 8, 29.1 tatra bhīmairlokapuruṣaiḥ pīḍyante bhogaparyantam /
TĀ, 8, 35.2 te tu
tatrāpi deveśaṃ bhaktyā cetparyupāsate //
TĀ, 8, 39.1 mānuṣānteṣu
tatrāpi kecinmantravidaḥ kramāt /
TĀ, 8, 46.1 sarve devā nilīnā hi
tatra tatpūjitaṃ sadā /
TĀ, 8, 75.1 tatra vai vāmataḥ śvetanīlayo ramyako 'ntare /
TĀ, 8, 78.1 tatraiva dakṣiṇe merorhimavānyasya dakṣiṇe /
TĀ, 8, 82.2 tatra tretā sadā kālo bhārate tu caturyugam //
TĀ, 8, 86.2 tatraiva ca trikūṭe laṅkā ṣaḍamī hyupadvīpāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 134.1 pañcāśadūrdhvaṃ
tatraiva durdinābdā hutāśajāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 152.1 tiṣṭhanti
sādhyāstatraiva bahavaḥ sukhabhāginaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 154.1 tatra sthitaḥ sa svayambhūrviśvamāviṣkarotyadaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 155.1 ānandaniṣṭhāstatrordhve koṭir vairiñcamāsanam /
TĀ, 8, 194.2 tadbhaktāstatra gacchanti tanmaṇḍalasudīkṣitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 207.1 dhyātvā tyaktvātha vā prāṇān kṛtvā
tatraiva dhāraṇām /
TĀ, 8, 239.2 tatra māyāpuraṃ devyā yayā viśvamadhiṣṭhitam //
TĀ, 8, 252.2 tatra śraikaṇṭhamuktaṃ yat tasyaivomāpatistathā //
TĀ, 8, 254.1 tattvaṃ
tatra tu saṃkṣubdhā guṇāḥ prasuvate dhiyam /
TĀ, 8, 256.1 kathaṃ suvīta
tatrādye kṣobhe syādanavasthitiḥ /
TĀ, 8, 270.2 anukalpo rudrāṇyā vedī
tatrejyate 'nukalpena //
TĀ, 8, 294.2 te puṃsi sarve
tāṃstatra śodhayanmucyate bhavāt //
TĀ, 8, 312.2 nivasanti
tatra rudrāḥ sukhinaḥ pratibilamasaṃkhyātāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 322.2 tatra na bhuvanavibhāgo yukto granthāvasau tasmāt //
TĀ, 8, 341.1 vidyātattvordhvamaiśaṃ tu tattvaṃ
tatra kramordhvagam /
TĀ, 8, 363.1 ūrdhve dhruvāvṛtericchāvaraṇaṃ
tatra te śivāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 365.2 sāmayāt sauśivaṃ
tatra sādākhyaṃ bhuvanaṃ mahat //
TĀ, 8, 377.1 ūrdhve bindvāvṛtirdīptā
tatra tatra padmaṃ śaśiprabham /
TĀ, 8, 377.1 ūrdhve bindvāvṛtirdīptā tatra
tatra padmaṃ śaśiprabham /
TĀ, 8, 377.2 śāntyatītaḥ
śivastatra tacchaktyutsaṅgabhūṣitaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 389.2 madhye 'tra padmaṃ
tatrordhvagāmī tacchaktibhirvṛtaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 390.1 nādordhvatastu sauṣumnaṃ
tatra tacchaktibhṛtprabhuḥ /
TĀ, 8, 394.2 tatra brahmā sitaḥ śūlī pañcāsyaḥ śaśiśekharaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 398.1 śivatattvaṃ
tatastatra caturdikkaṃ vyavasthitāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 399.1 madhye tvanāśritaṃ
tatra devadevo hyanāśritaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 434.2 yatra yadā parabhogān bubhukṣate
tatra yojanaṃ kāryam //
TĀ, 9, 7.1 tatraiṣāṃ darśyate dṛṣṭaḥ siddhayogīśvarīmate /
TĀ, 9, 33.2 yadi
tatra bhavenmerurbhaviṣyanvāpi kaścana //
TĀ, 11, 50.2 tatra śaktiparispandastāvān prāk ca nirūpitaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 74.1 pramā yasya jaḍo 'sau no
tatrārthe 'bhyeti mātṛtām /
TĀ, 12, 4.2 tatra tatrocitaṃ rūpaṃ svaṃ svātantryeṇa bhāsayet //
TĀ, 12, 4.2 tatra
tatrocitaṃ rūpaṃ svaṃ svātantryeṇa bhāsayet //
TĀ, 12, 8.2 yadvā
kiṃcitkvacitpaśyettatra tanmayatāṃ vrajet //
TĀ, 12, 9.1 tatrārpaṇaṃ hi vastūnāmabhedenārcanaṃ matam /
TĀ, 12, 17.1 tadā tathā tena
tatra tattadbhogyaṃ vidhiśca saḥ /
TĀ, 12, 22.1 yaccidātma prāṇijātaṃ
tatra kaḥ saṃkaraḥ katham /
TĀ, 12, 24.1 śāstreṣu vitataṃ
caitattatra tatrocyate yataḥ /
TĀ, 12, 24.1 śāstreṣu vitataṃ caitattatra
tatrocyate yataḥ /
TĀ, 16, 50.2 kṛtvā katipayaṃ kālaṃ
tatrābhyāsam ananyadhīḥ //
TĀ, 16, 96.2 taṃ dehe nyasya
tatrāntarbhāvyamanyaditi sthitiḥ //
TĀ, 16, 97.1 śodhyādhvani ca vinyaste
tatraiva pariśodhakam /
TĀ, 16, 128.2 vedā rasābdhi yugmākṣi ca
ravayastatra cāṅgulāḥ kramaśaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 145.2 bhūyo 'tidiṣṭaṃ
tatraiva śāstre 'smaddhṛdayeśvare //
TĀ, 16, 234.1 ekaikaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ
tatra pūrvaṃ padatrayam /
TĀ, 17, 8.2 tatra svamantrayogena dharāmāvāhayetpurā //
TĀ, 17, 25.2 tatra bāhye 'pi tādātmyaprasiddhaṃ karma codyate //
TĀ, 17, 27.1 mantraḥ kiṃ tena
tatra syātsphuṭaṃ yatrāvabhāsi tat /
TĀ, 17, 30.1 aṃśaiḥ sādhyaṃ na
tatroho dīkṣaṇādividhiṣviva /
TĀ, 17, 36.1 tatrāsya garbhādhānaṃ ca yuktaṃ puṃsavanādibhiḥ /
TĀ, 17, 99.1 śaktyā
tatra kṣipāmyenamiti dhyāyaṃstu dīkṣayet /
TĀ, 18, 1.3 yatra
tatra pradeśe tu pūjayitvā guruḥ śivam //
TĀ, 18, 6.2 dīkṣākarmoditaṃ
tatra tatra śāstre maheśinā //
TĀ, 18, 6.2 dīkṣākarmoditaṃ tatra
tatra śāstre maheśinā //
TĀ, 19, 4.2 tatra mande 'tha gurvādisevayāyuḥ kṣayaṃ vrajet //
TĀ, 21, 22.2 kṛtvā maṇḍalamabhyarcya
tatra devaṃ kuśairatha //
TĀ, 21, 46.2 tatrottaraṃ syādbalavatsaṃskārāya tvadhastanam //
TĀ, 21, 60.1 śāṭhyaṃ
tatra na kāryaṃ ca tatkṛtvādho vrajecchiśuḥ /
TĀ, 26, 3.1 tatra saṃskārasiddhyai yā dīkṣā sākṣānna mocanī /
TĀ, 26, 11.1 tatraiṣāṃ śeṣavṛttyarthaṃ nityanaimittike dhruve /
TĀ, 26, 12.1 tatra nityo vidhiḥ sandhyānuṣṭhānaṃ devatāvraje /
TĀ, 26, 15.1 tatrādau śiśave brūyād gurur nityavidhiṃ sphuṭam /
TĀ, 26, 20.1 tatraiṣa niyamo yadyan māntraṃ rūpaṃ na tadguruḥ /
TĀ, 26, 27.2 tatra mantraṃ sphuṭaṃ vaktrādguruṇopāṃśu coditam //
TĀ, 26, 29.2 tatra prabhāte saṃbudhya sveṣṭāṃ prāgdevatāṃ smaret //
TĀ, 26, 41.2 bodhātmakaṃ samālokya
tatra svaṃ devatāgaṇam //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 5.1 asti dakṣiṇāpathe janapade pratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma nagaram
tatra vikramaseno nāma rājā //
VetPV, Intro, 40.1 yoginoktam bho rājan yojanārdhe mahāśmaśānam asti
tatra śiṃśipāvṛkṣe mṛtakam avalambitam āste tatra gatvā tan mṛtakaṃ gṛhītvā śīghram āgaccha //
VetPV, Intro, 40.1 yoginoktam bho rājan yojanārdhe mahāśmaśānam asti tatra śiṃśipāvṛkṣe mṛtakam avalambitam āste
tatra gatvā tan mṛtakaṃ gṛhītvā śīghram āgaccha //
VetPV, Intro, 56.1 tatra gatvā rājñā śiṃśipāvṛkṣam āruhya churikayā pāśaṃ chittvā mṛtakaṃ bhūtale pātitam //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 1.1, 3.0 jhaṭiti sarvollaṅghanakrameṇāniketasvarūpaprāptisākṣātkāramahāsāhasacarcāsampradāyaṃ nirūpya idānīṃ
tatraiva sarvavṛttimahāsāmarasyam ekakāle pracakṣate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 6.1, 2.0 tatra bhāvikaṃ śabdādyahaṃkāraparyantaṃ tanmātrarūpaṃ bhautikaṃ pṛthivyādirūpaṃ śūnyaṃ nirīhākhyaṃ vāsanāsvarūpaṃ ca //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 3.0 tatra hatas tāvat kathyate hṛtkaṇṭhatālvādisthānakaraṇasaṃniveśair hataḥ akārādihakāraparyantanānāpadārthāvabhāsakaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 13.0 tatraivam akathanaṃ vākprapañcottīrṇam akathanam eva kathanaṃ saṃkramaṇakrameṇa nirniketasvarūpāvadhānaṃ tad eva balam akṛtakasphārasāram //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 2, 6, 1.3 khuraṃ
tatra guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ guṇahīnaṃ tu miśrakam //
ĀK, 2, 8, 17.2 chāyāḥ
pāṭalanīlapītadhavalāstatrāpi sāmānyataḥ saptānāṃ bahuśo na labdhir itaracchaukteyakaṃ tūlvaṇam //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 416.1 bhrāmaṃ bhrāmaṃ sthitayā snehe tava payasi
tatra tatraiva /
Āsapt, 2, 416.1 bhrāmaṃ bhrāmaṃ sthitayā snehe tava payasi tatra
tatraiva /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi
tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 10.0 tatra gurusūtraṃ yathā naitad buddhimatā draṣṭavyam agniveśa ityādi pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ yathā tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ ityādi śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā naitāni bhagavan pañcakaṣāyaśatāni pūryante ityādi ekīyasūtraṃ yathā kumārasya śiraḥ pūrvamabhinirvartata iti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 16.0 yatpunardvitīyasya pratisaṃskartṛsūtratayā bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe liḍvidhir upapādyate
tatra vicāryaṃ kim idaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvavākyaikatāpannaṃ na vā yadyekavākyatāpannaṃ tadā suśrute tathā vyākhyāsyāmo yathovāca dhanvantarir iti yojanīyaṃ tathāca tathā vyākhyāsyāma iti kriyaikavākyatāpannam uvācetipadaṃ na bhinnakartṛkaṃ bhavitum arhati tathā ca kuto liḍvidhiḥ atha naikatāpannaṃ tadā gaur aśvaḥ puruṣo hastītivannārthasaṃgatiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 8.0 yattvatyantaduḥkhagṛhītasya jīvitaṃ jihāsitaṃ
tatra duḥkhasyātyantajihāsitasyānyathā hātum aśakyatvāt priyamapi jīvitaṃ tyaktum icchati na svarūpeṇa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 12.0 kālo devatārūpaḥ sa ca nityarūpo'pi prāṇināmadṛṣṭena nānārūpeṇa gṛhītaḥ san kadācit sūryabalavāyubalasomabalādīn karoti svabhāvaḥ sūryasya saumyāṃśakṣayakartṛtvādir vāyor virūkṣaṇādiḥ somasyāpyāyanādiḥ mārgo dakṣiṇa uttaraśca
tatra dakṣiṇaḥ karkaṭādayo dhanurantāḥ makarādiruttaraḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 8.3, 1.0 samprati śiśirādau balahrāsaḥ pratipādito varṣādau ca balotkarṣas
tatra śiśire durbalā varṣāsu balavantaḥ prāṇino bhavantītyādidurgrahaṃ niṣeddhum āha ādāvante cetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.1 pūrvādhyāye rogāḥ svarūpamārgabāhyakāraṇabheṣajair abhihitāḥ upayuktajñānās tatkāraṇavātādayo bahuvācyatvān noktāḥ ataḥ samprati pṛthakprakaraṇe te 'bhidhīyante vātakalākalīye
tatrāpi prādhānyād vāyureva prathamamucyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 25.0 dhātūnāmiti pṛthivyādīnāṃ dhātavaḥ kāryadravyāṇi prastarādīni mānaṃ parimāṇaṃ saṃsthānamākṛtiḥ tayorvyaktirabhivyaktiḥ
tatra kāraṇamiti yāvat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 17.0 ekāṅgarogaḥ sarvāṅgarogaśceti jvarādiṣu uṣṇatvaśītatvādīnāṃ kadācid ekāṅgavyāpakatvenaikāṅgarogaḥ teṣāmeva kadācit sarvāṅgavyāpakatvena sarvāṅgarogaḥ doṣāntarasambandhe'pi vyādhyavyāptī vātakṛte eva vāyunā yatra nīyante
tatra varṣanti meghavat iti vacanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 19.0 atra kasyacidaṅgasya pādādeḥ śūlādayo'bhihitā na hastādīnāṃ
tatra ye'bhihitāste pradhānabhūtāḥ prāyobhāvitvena anuktāstu vātavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyatvena grāhyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 14.0 tatra dravyabhedād ādhārabhedenāśritasyāpi rasasya bhedo bhavati āśrayo hi kāraṇaṃ kāraṇabhedācca kāryabhedo 'vaśyaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca
tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 15.0 tatra caraśarīrāvayavadhātūnāṃ deśena grahaṇaṃ mātrā vicāre praviśati śeṣaṃ svabhāve tathā rasavimāne vakṣyamāṇaṃ cātrāpraviṣṭam āhāraviśeṣāyatanam antarbhāvanīyaṃ yathāsambhavam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 40.0 evaṃ manyate yadyapi śālimudgaghṛtakṣīrādayo madhurasyāśrayā bhinnāḥ tathāpi
tatra madhuratvajātyākrānta eka eva raso bhavati balākākṣīrakārpāsādiṣu śuklavarṇa iva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 53.0 tatra lakṣyate yena tallakṣaṇam atastu madhuro rasaḥ ityādinā granthena tathā snehanaprīṇanahlādana ityādinā ca yadvācyaṃ tat sarvaṃ gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 6.0 atra ca paratvāparatvādīnām ihānabhidhānena cikitsāyāṃ paratvādīnām aprādhānyaṃ darśayati ye 'pi
tatrāpi yuktisaṃyogaparimāṇasaṃskārābhyāsā atyarthacikitsopayogino 'pi na te pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ śabdādivat sāṃsiddhikāḥ kiṃ tarhy ādheyāḥ ata iha naisargikaguṇakathane noktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā gandhenaiva yato gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati ata eva dravyāntaralakṣaṇe 'pi vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena
tatrāpi rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 4.0 dravyaguṇaprabhāvād yathā kṛṣṇājinasyoparīti atrāpi kṛṣṇatvaṃ guṇo'jinaṃ ca dravyamabhipretaṃ yathā vā maṇḍalair jātarūpasya tasyā eva payaḥ śṛtam
tatra maṇḍalaguṇayuktasyaiva jātarūpasya kārmukatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 14, 2.0 prabhāvaśabdo dravyadeśakālaiḥ pratyekaṃ yujyate
tatra dravyaprabhāvād yathā somaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ ityādi deśaprabhāvād yathā himavati drākṣādāḍimādīni madhurāṇi bhavantyanyatrāmlānītyādi kālaprabhāvādyathā bālāmraṃ sakaṣāyaṃ taruṇamamlaṃ pakvaṃ madhuraṃ tathā hemante oṣadhyo madhurā varṣāsv amlā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 15.2, 2.0 tatra svādoramlādiyogāt pañca śeṣair iti āditvenopayuktād anyaiḥ tenāmlasya lavaṇādiyogāc catvāri evaṃ lavaṇasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi kaṭukasya tiktakaṣāyayogād dve tiktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evaṃ pañcadaśa dvirasāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 17.1, 2.0 madhurasyāmlādirasacatuṣṭayena pṛthag ityekaikaśo yuktasya śeṣairlavaṇādibhir yogo bhavati
tatra madhurasyāmlayuktasya śeṣalavaṇādiyogāc catvāri tathā madhurasya lavaṇayuktasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi tathā kaṭuyuktasya tiktādiyogād dve tathā tiktayuktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evaṃ madhureṇādisthitena daśa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 5.0 anye tv āhuḥ śuṣkasya cetyanena yasya dravyasya śuṣkasya cārdrasya copayogaḥ
tatra śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ yo 'vyaktaḥ sa rasa ucyate yastvārdrāvasthāyāṃ vyaktaḥ san śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ nānuyāti nāsau rasaḥ kiṃtv anurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva
tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena
tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 7.0 kiṃtv ārdrāpi pippalī madhurarasaiveti paśyāmaḥ yato vakṣyati śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī iti madhurasya
tatrānurasatve gurutvaśleṣmakartṛtvāny anupapannāni tena ārdrā pippalī vyaktamadhurarasaiva śuṣkā tu madhurānuraseti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya yathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre paraṃ tato'nyadaparaṃ pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati parāḥ ayaugikās tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 6.0 kiṃvā paratvāparatve vaiśeṣikokte jñeye
tatra deśāpekṣayā saṃnikṛṣṭadeśasambandhinam apekṣya vidūradeśasambandhini paratvaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭadeśasambandhini cāparatvaṃ bhavati evaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakālāpekṣayā ca sthavire paratvaṃ yūni cāparatvaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 15.0 tatra dvaṃdvakarmajo yathā yudhyamānayor meṣayoḥ sarvakarmajo yathā bhāṇḍe prakṣipyamāṇānāṃ māṣāṇāṃ bahulamāṣakriyā yogajaḥ ekakarmajo yathā vṛkṣavāyasayoḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 5.0 abhiprāyā iti
tatra tatropacāreṇa tathā sāmānyaśabdādiprayogeṇa tantrakaraṇabuddhayaḥ sāmānyaśabdopacārādiprayogaś ca prakaraṇādivaśād eva sphuṭatvāt tathā prayojanavaśāc ca kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 5.0 abhiprāyā iti tatra
tatropacāreṇa tathā sāmānyaśabdādiprayogeṇa tantrakaraṇabuddhayaḥ sāmānyaśabdopacārādiprayogaś ca prakaraṇādivaśād eva sphuṭatvāt tathā prayojanavaśāc ca kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 2.0 tatra prakṛtaṃ buddhvā yathā kṣārāḥ kṣīraṃ phalaṃ puṣpam ityatrodbhidagaṇasya prakṛtatvāt kṣīramiti snuhyādikṣīram eva kṣīraśabdena vadet //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 4.0 kālāntare yathā vamanakāle 'bhihitaṃ pratigrahāṃś copahārayed iti
tatra pratigrahaśabdena pātramucyate na tu grahaṇaṃ pratigrahaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 8.0 yadyapi prakṛtādayo 'pi tantrakartur abhiprāyā eva tathāpi yatra prakṛtatvādi na sphuṭaṃ pratīyate
tatra tantrakartur abhiprāyatvena boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 4.0 tatra yadrasato madhuraṃ tad vīryataḥ śītamiti vaktavye yad rasapākayor iti karoti tan madhurarasocitapākasyaiva madhuradravyasya śītavīryatāprāptyartham evam amlakaṭukayor api vācyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na tu rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ rasena kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi
tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā vipāko'pi yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 4.0 kiṃvā pākataścāviparītānāṃ rasopadeśena guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śītoṣṇalakṣaṇo nirdeśyaḥ yasyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā api viparītamadhurapākitvaṃ na
tatra kaṭu rasatvenoṣṇatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 10.0 pratirasapāke tathānavasthitapāke ca dravyaṃ rasaguṇenaiva tulyaṃ pākāvasthāyāmapi bhavati tena na kaścidviśeṣo vipākena
tatra bodhyata iti suśrutena tatpakṣadvayam upekṣitamiti sādhu kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 11.0 tṛtīyāmlapākanirāsastu doṣam āvahati yato vrīhikulatthādīnām amlapākatayā pittakartṛtvamupalabhyate atha manyase vrīhyāder uṣṇavīryatvena
tatra pittakartṛtvaṃ tanna madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyām api satyāṃ na pittakartṛtvamupapadyate rasavipākābhyām ekasya vīryasya bādhanīyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve
tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu
tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa ucyatāṃ yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato rasaguṇair eva
tatra vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api
tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 26.0 etacca pākatrayaṃ dravyaniyataṃ tena grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇāhārāvasthāpākādbhinnam eva
tatra hy aviśeṣeṇa sarveṣāmeva rasānām avasthāvaśāt trayaḥ pākā vācyāḥ annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ ityādinā granthena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 9.0 tatra bhūmiviruddhaṃ yathā tadeva bhasmapāṃśuparidhvastam kiṃvā yat kiṃcidagocarabhṛtaṃ taddeśaviruddhaṃ śarīraviruddhaṃ yathā uṣṇārtasya madhu maraṇāya //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 24.0 tatrāgnir hetur āhārān nahy apakvād rasādayaḥ iti teneha vahnikāraṇapittajanakam evādāv ucyate yataśca pittajanakamagre vaktavyam ato rasapradhānamapi madhuro nādāv uktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 18.2, 2.0 koradūṣaḥ kodravaḥ koradūṣasya kevalasya śleṣmapittaghnatvaṃ tena yaduktaṃ raktapittanidāne yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇy annāni bhuṅkte ityādinā pittakartṛtvaṃ koradūṣasya tat
tatraivoktaniṣpāvakāñjikādiyuktasya saṃyogamahimnā boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 113.2, 31.0 kūṣmāṇḍakaṃ suśrute bālyādyāvasthābhedena paṭhitaṃ tad apyaviruddham eva yato bālamadhyayos
tatra pittaharatvaṃ kaphakaratvaṃ coktaṃ tadapīha pittottare kaphottare saṃnipāte boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 11.0 gaṇḍīro dvividho raktaḥ śuklaśca
tatra yo raktaḥ sa hi kaṭutvena haritavarge paṭhyate yastu śuklo jalajaḥ sa śākavarge paṭhita iti naikasya vargadvaye pāṭhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ
tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca
rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti
tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 52.0 etena vṛddhamalānāṃ trividho 'pyupakramo nidānavarjanaśodhanaśamanarūpa ukto bhavati
tatra nidānavarjanaṃ vṛddhamale malavṛddhihetvāhāraparityāgād alpamalāhāropayogād vā boddhavyaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ ca utsargiṇa ityanenoktaṃ śamanaṃ ca śītoṣṇetyādi granthenoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 14.0 tatra deśādīnāṃ yogāditi anuguṇadeśādiyogāt yathā vrīhiḥ pittakartṛtvenāpathyaḥ sa cānūpadeśayogādbhūyastaram apathyo bhavati dhanvadeśe tu hīnabalo bhavati tathā śaratkālasyānuguṇasya yogādbalavānbhavati hemante durbalaḥ saṃyogād yathā sa vrīhir dadhiphāṇitādiyukto balavān madhvādiyuktaśca durbalaḥ vīryād yathā sa evoṣṇīkṛto balavān śītastu durbalaḥ sa eva ca pramāṇātiyogād balī hīnamātrastvabalaḥ ityādyanusartavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā yathoktā uktaviparītāśca
tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 8, 1.0 tatra rasetyādau prakupitānāṃ doṣāṇāmiti aniyamena rase kupito vāyur vā pittaṃ vā śleṣmā vā saṃsṛṣṭā vā aśraddhādīni kurvanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 22.2, 1.0 malānityādau bhedaśoṣapradūṣaṇam iti yathāsambhavaṃ jñeyaṃ
tatra bhedaḥ purīṣasya śoṣastu viśeṣeṇa sarvamaleṣu sambhavati pradūṣaṇaṃ tu praduṣṭavarṇādiyuktatvena prākṛtavarṇādyupaghātaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 2.0 tatra vyāyāmakṣobhāt koṣṭhaṃ parityajya śākhāṃ malā yānti ūṣmaṇo vahnestīkṣṇatvād vilāyitā doṣāḥ śākhāṃ yānti hitasyānavacāraṇayāhitasevayātisevayātimātravṛddho doṣo jalāpūravad vṛddhaḥ svasthānamāplāvya sthānāntaraṃ yātīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 9.0 āgantavaścābhighātādijā rogā āgneyādiṣvevāntarbhavanti
yatastatrāpi hi doṣaprakopo 'vyapadeśyo 'styeva kiṃvā apare iti apradhānāḥ paro hi śreṣṭha ucyate apradhānatve coktaivopapattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 3.0 tatrādharmakāryatvena vyādhīnāṃ daivavyapāśrayaprāyaścittabalimaṅgaletyādicikitsāsādhyatvaṃ pratīyate rudrakopabhavatvena ca jvarasya mahāprabhāvatvaṃ tathāgneyatvaṃ ca pratīyate krodho hyāgneyaḥ tena tanmayo jvaro'pyāgneyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 3.0 ṛtavaścāhorātrāhārayoḥ kālāśca ṛtvahorātrāhārakālāḥ teṣāṃ bhedo vidhiḥ
tatra viśeṣeṇa niyato balakālaviśeṣaḥ ṛtvahorātrāhārakālavidhiviniyataḥ tatra ṛtuviniyato balakālaviśeṣo yathā śleṣmajvarasya vasantaḥ ahorātraviniyato yathā śleṣmajvarasya pūrvāhṇaḥ pradoṣaśca āhāraviniyato yathā śleṣmajvarasya bhuktamātrakālaḥ evamādyunneyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 3.0 ṛtavaścāhorātrāhārayoḥ kālāśca ṛtvahorātrāhārakālāḥ teṣāṃ bhedo vidhiḥ tatra viśeṣeṇa niyato balakālaviśeṣaḥ ṛtvahorātrāhārakālavidhiviniyataḥ
tatra ṛtuviniyato balakālaviśeṣo yathā śleṣmajvarasya vasantaḥ ahorātraviniyato yathā śleṣmajvarasya pūrvāhṇaḥ pradoṣaśca āhāraviniyato yathā śleṣmajvarasya bhuktamātrakālaḥ evamādyunneyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 5.0 tatra rasasya vikṛtisamavāyo yathā madhure taṇḍulīyake madhuro hi prakṛtyā snehavṛṣyatvādikaraḥ taṇḍulīyake tu vikṛtisamavetatvena tanna karoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 14.0 anyaiśca vikalpanairiti anyaiśca bhedakaiḥ
tatra rasasya bhedakāḥ svarasakalkādayaḥ ekasyaiva hi dravyasya kalpanāviśeṣeṇa guṇāntarāṇi bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 20.0 tadevaṃ dūṣaṇadarśanād anyathā vyākhyāyate yad dvividho melako bhavati rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca prakṛtyanuguṇaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaśca
tatra yo militānāṃ prākṛtaguṇānupamardena melako bhavati sa prakṛtisamasamavāyaśabdenocyate yastu prākṛtaguṇopamardena bhavati sa vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyo 'bhidhīyate vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaḥ samavāyo vikṛtiviṣamasamavāya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 9.0 evaṃ rase'pi yatrāmrāte madhuratvaṃ prakṛtisamasamavetaṃ
tatrāmrātaṃ madhuram etanmātram evoktaṃ tena madhurasāmānyaguṇāgataṃ tasya vātapittaharatvamapi labhyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 10.0 yatra vārtāke kaṭutiktatvena vātakaratvaṃ prāptamapi ca vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyāttanna bhavati
tatrācāryeṇa vārtākaṃ vātaghnam ityuktam eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 3.0 yattu pūrvaṃ
tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān upadekṣyāmaḥ ityanena rasādiprabhāvavyākhyānapratijñānaṃ kṛtaṃ tattu rasaprabhāvānumānenaiva dravyaprabhāvakathanāt tathā doṣaprabhāveṇa ca vikāraprabhāvakathanāc caritārthaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 6.0 tatra yau rasānuguṇau vīryavipākaprabhāvau tau rase yau tu rasakramoktavīryavipākaviparītau vīryavipākau tau dravyaprabhāve boddhavyau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 12.0 anye tu bruvate yattailādīnāṃ vātādiśamanatvaṃ pratyacintya eva prabhāvo 'yamucyate
tatra ca tailavātayor viruddhaguṇayor melake tailameva vātaṃ jayati na tu vātas tailam iti tailasyācintyaprabhāvaḥ evaṃ sarpirmadhunor api pittaśleṣmaharaṇe prabhāvājjñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5, 5.0 saṃyogas tv iha prādhānyenaivopalabhyamānadravyamelako vivakṣitas tena bhāvanādiṣvapi yadyapi saṃyogo 'sti tathāpi
tatra bhāvanādravyāṇāṃ prādhānyenānupalabdher na saṃyogena grahaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na
tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 11.0 yadi dṛṣṭamāyuḥ kāraṇaṃ syāt na tadā bheṣajaiḥ samyagupapāditānāṃ mṛtyuḥ syāt yataśca satyapi cikitsite karmavaśāttu mṛtyur bhavati tena yatrāpi cikitsā jīvayatīti manyante
tatrāpi karmaivāsti jīvanakāraṇamiti dṛṣṭaśaktitvād avadhārayāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 6.0 atra puruṣa iti kartavye yat puruṣasaṃjñaka iti karoti tena na cetanādhāturūpaḥ puruṣaścikitsāyam abhipretaḥ kiṃtu śāstrāntaravyavahārānurodhād ihāpyayaṃ puruṣaśabdena saṃjñita iti darśayati cikitsāviṣayastu ṣaḍdhātuka eva puruṣaḥ ata eva
tatra saṃjñitagrahaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 21.2, 19.0 tatrendriyāṇyālocayanti nirvikalpena gṛhṇantītyarthaḥ manastu saṃkalpayati heyopādeyatayā kalpayatītyarthaḥ ahaṃkāro 'bhimanyate mamedamahamatrādhikṛta iti manyata ityarthaḥ buddhir adhyavasyati tyajāmyenaṃ doṣavantam upādadāmyenaṃ guṇavantam ityadhyavasāyaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 67.1, 5.0 yathākramamiti yasmādahaṅkārādutpadyate tena krameṇa
tatra vaikṛtāt sāttvikādahaṅkārāttaijasasahāyād ekādaśendriyāṇi bhavanti bhūtādestvahaṅkārāttāmasāttaijasasahāyāt pañcatanmātrāṇi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 6.0 sve sve śarīra iti vaktavye yatra saṃsparśanendriye iti karoti tena svaśarīre'pi yatra keśanakhādau sparśanendriyaṃ nāsti
tatra nātmā kiṃcidupalabhata iti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 9.0 yatra buddhyādisamūhe niyatā vyavasthitā vedanā
tatraiva tatkṛto dainyaharṣādiviśeṣo'pi niyataḥ tatraiva buddhyādirāśau vartate nātmanīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 9.0 yatra buddhyādisamūhe niyatā vyavasthitā vedanā tatraiva tatkṛto dainyaharṣādiviśeṣo'pi niyataḥ
tatraiva buddhyādirāśau vartate nātmanīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 127.1, 6.0 tatrākāle snehasaṃsparśo yathā ajīrṇe kaphavṛddhikāle abhyaṅgasparśaḥ evaṃ śīte śītasparśaḥ uṣṇe coṣṇasparśo 'kālenāgato jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 154.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ hi mokṣopayogitvena guruvacanāt kriyāsaṃnyāsaḥ kṛta eva paraṃ svānubhavaviraktena na kṛtaḥ abhyāsād udbhūtena jñānena sākṣāddṛṣṭaṃ bhāvasvabhāvena yaḥ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ kriyate
tatra samūlāḥ sarvavedanā jñānādayaśca śarīroparamādevoparamante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 2, 4.0 tayorapi ca rasāyanameva varṣasahasrāyuṣṭvādikāraṇatayā mahāphalam iti tad abhidhīyate
tatrāpi cābhayāmalakīyaś cikitsāsthānārthasūtrābhidhāyakatayāgre 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete
tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 8.2 kiṃca sahasradvayasya
tatropayogo vihitaḥ atra sahasraparyantaḥ prayogaḥ tena vyādhiviṣayo'nya eva sa prayogaḥ ayaṃ tu rasāyanaviṣayaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 24, 1.0 pādānusaṃgrahe saptatriṃśatprayogā uktāḥ
tatra balādibhiraṣṭābhiḥ punarnavāntaiśca daśabhiraṣṭādaśaprayogāḥ apare tu vyāhṛtā vyaktā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā
tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 13.0 tatra bhūmipatitānām aṇūnāṃ dhānyādibījānāṃ śodhanyā saṃharaṇam uñchaḥ praviralasya tu kaṇiśādirūpatayā patitasya cayanaṃ śilaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 2, 1.1 svasthorjaskaratvasāmānyāt rasāyanamanu vājīkaraṇaṃ vācyaṃ
tatrāpi vājīkaraṇe pravṛttyupadarśakaprakaraṇayuktatvād ādau saṃyogaśaramūlīya ucyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 2, 2.0 āsiktakṣīramiti padam asty asminn iti āsiktakṣīrī
tatra svārthikaḥ kapratyayaḥ kiṃvā ḍhakpratyayena vaiśeṣikaśabdavat āsiktakṣīrika iti sādhanīyam //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 3.10 tatra raktāktahastaṃ yamapratibhaṃ māṃsavikrayaṃ vidadhānaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛśāmantaḥsthitaḥ /
Śusa, 1, 11.3 tatra sudhano nāma mohanaśreṣṭhisutaḥ tannagaravāsino haridattasya kalatraṃ lakṣmīṃ rantumīhate /
Śusa, 6, 3.3 tatra vaṇiksutaḥ sumatirnāma tasya priyā padminī nāma /
Śusa, 7, 2.2 tatra vīrākhyo rājā tatra ca keśavo nāma brāhmaṇaḥ /
Śusa, 7, 2.2 tatra vīrākhyo rājā
tatra ca keśavo nāma brāhmaṇaḥ /
Śusa, 7, 5.3 tatra ca paryaṅkāsanasthaṃ tāpasaṃ dadarśa sa ca viprastasyāgre kṛtāñjalipuṭastasthau /
Śusa, 8, 3.7 yadā ca bahirnirgacchantī patinā nivāritā tadā sakhīṃ prāha sakhi adya tvayā sa mānavo yakṣāyatana ākāraṇīyaḥ yathāhaṃ
tatra gatvā taṃ rame /
Śusa, 8, 3.13 sa pumānprajvalane kutūhalī yakṣāyatanaṃ muktvā
tatrāvalokanāya gataḥ /
Śusa, 8, 3.14 sā ca
tatra sthitā samāptātmaprayojanā yāvatā gṛhamāgatā tāvatā gṛhaṃ dagdham /
Śusa, 10, 2.2 tatra devasākhyaḥ kauṭumbikaḥ tatkalatre śṛṅgāravatī subhagā ca /
Śusa, 11, 4.6 dṛṣṭvā ca
tatra surūpaṃ pathikaṃ bhaṭṭaputraṃ krīḍārthaṃ dṛṣṭisaṃjñayā babhāṇa /
Śusa, 15, 6.3 tataḥ sā taṃ jāraṃ prasthāpya bhartāraṃ
tatrānīya tena saha suptā /
Śusa, 15, 6.15 tvayā
tatra samāgatya vātūlatvamāśritya mama kaṇṭhagraho vidheyaḥ /
Śusa, 17, 3.13 tadyatra asmadīyasya balīvardasya sthānaṃ bhavati
tatrāhaṃ svapimi /
Śusa, 18, 2.4 so 'pi ca
tatrānyatkimapyalabhamānaḥ sarṣapān gṛhītvā nirgato rājapuruṣaiḥ prāptaḥ /
Śusa, 20, 2.8 yāvatsā nadītīre
tatra samāgatā tayā ca tāvaddṛṣṭaḥ /
Śusa, 21, 9.5 svayaṃ ca
tatra gatvā tāmabhāṣata mugdhe yanmayūrabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tattvaṃ me ślāghyā /
Śusa, 23, 25.13 tato yadāyaṃ svadeśaṃ gantukāmastvām utkalāpayati tadā tvayā vācyam ahamapi
tatra yāsyāmi /
Śusa, 23, 35.1 tattvaṃ punaḥ potaṃ bhṛtaṃ kṛtvā māṃ putrānvitāṃ
tatra preṣaya /
Śusa, 24, 2.7 sā ca jāreṇa saha
tatrārūḍhā patyā keśeṣu gṛhītā kathaṃ mucyate /
Śusa, 28, 2.1 asti kuhāḍākhyo mahāgrāmaḥ
tatra jarasākhyo kauṭumbiko mahāmūrkhaḥ /
Śusa, 28, 2.4 īdṛśaṃ vyatikaraṃ janācchrutvā
tatpatistatrāvalokanāya svayaṃ gataḥ /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 88.1, 9.0 tataḥ paścāt vaikrāntaṃ meṣadugdhaṃ tasya pañcāṅgaṃ tasya golakaṃ kṛtvā
tatra vaikrāntaṃ melayitvā paścānmūṣāpuṭe saṃrudhyāgnau pacet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 17.0 yathā rājīkādikalkena mūṣāṃ kṛtvā
tatra rasaṃ melayitvā upari kadalīdalairveṣṭayitvā tadupari caturguṇena vastreṇa poṭṭalikāṃ baddhvā kāñjikādipūrite bhāṇḍe dolāyantravidhānena svedayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 12.0 tataḥ piṣṭīkaraṇānantaraṃ
tatra piṣṭīkṛtadravye ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ hemnaḥ suvarṇasya caturthāṃśaṃ kṣipet tena yadā suvarṇaṃ catuḥśāṇaṃ bhavati tadā ṭaṅkaṇaṃ śāṇamekamityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 183.2, 2.0 bhasmasūtasamo gandha ityanena rasādiśilājatuparyantaṃ dravyaṃ pṛthakṣoḍaśaśāṇamitaṃ grāhyaṃ
tatra mṛtāyo māritalohacūrṇaṃ mṛtatāmracūrṇaṃ ca triphalāharītakyādikaṃ mahānimbo loke vakāina śabdavācyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 207.2, 9.0 tatra vyoṣaṃ trikaṭukam triphalā harītakyādikaṃ kaṅkolabījaṃ prasiddhaṃ kapitthaṃ kapitthaphalaṃ rajanī haridrā bhṛṅgarājo mārkavaśabdavācyaḥ etat sakalaṃ dravyaṃ samamānaṃ grāhyamiti sampradāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 259.1, 16.0 vijayātra bhaṅgā saptadhā bhāvanā ekadravyeṇa kāryā anyeṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇānāṃ pṛthagekavāraṃ
tatra dhātakī dhātakīkusumāni indrayavaṃ kuṭajabījaṃ rāsnā surabhī madhvatra lehane yāvattāvanmānaṃ deyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 275.1, 9.0 balātrayaṃ prasiddham tacca balā atibalā nāgabaleti bisaṃ mṛṇālaṃ bhasīṇḍaśabdavācyaṃ loke iṅgudaṃ vṛkṣeṅgudaṃ drākṣā prasiddhā pippalavandākamiti pippalavṛkṣasya vandā vandā ca viṭapalagno gulmaviśeṣaḥ eke pippalavandākaṃ dravyadvayaṃ varṇayanti
tatra pippalaḥ pippalatvak vandāvṛkṣaḥ vandā prasiddhā apare pippalīvandākamiti vyākhyānayanti vāṇaḥ sahacaraḥ eke vāṇasthāne varīti paṭhanti parṇīcatuṣṭayamiti //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 21.2 tataḥ prāhus trasareṇu
tatra ṣaḍbhir ājāhvayā sarṣapaḥ //
ACint, 1, 68.2 ajīrṇabhāvaprabhavāmayeṣu hitāhitaṃ
tatra vicāraṇīyam //
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 2.2 baddhastatra niśākareṇa vidhinā krandatyasau mūḍhadhīḥ saṃtoṣeṇa vinā parābhavapadaṃ prāpnoti mūḍho janaḥ //
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 7, 3, 134.1 tatra prathamatastasya bahirmalamapākartuṃ kevalajalena prakṣālanaṃ kartavyaṃ tatas tadantargatamṛttikāsikatādidoṣadūrīkaraṇāya vakṣyamāṇakvāthena tatra bhāvanā deyetyatra vāgbhaṭasya matamāha /
BhPr, 7, 3, 134.1 tatra prathamatastasya bahirmalamapākartuṃ kevalajalena prakṣālanaṃ kartavyaṃ tatas tadantargatamṛttikāsikatādidoṣadūrīkaraṇāya vakṣyamāṇakvāthena
tatra bhāvanā deyetyatra vāgbhaṭasya matamāha /
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 6.0 śyāmayā saha nirveśane ratisukhodbodhanaṃ vīryastambhanaṃ kālāvadhiṃ ca proktam upaśyāmayā saha krīḍane samupasthitau
tatrāpi aireyasvīkaraṇasya atyāvaśyakatvenānuvidhānaṃ vidadhāti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 14.1, 2.0 aprāptayauvanābhiḥ saha bāhyatantre manīṣāyāḥ samupasthitau aṇumātraṃ tasyai prāśayitavyaṃ tāvanmātreṇaiva ubhayoḥ ānandasukhānulabdheḥ cumbanādivyāpāre anuvidhīyamāne alpasvīkāramātreṇa ānandānubhavadarśanāt na
tatra ādhikyena pāśinaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 4.0 sautrāmaṇyāṃ tu yāgakartur eva prāśanaṃ nigamavākyenābhidhīyate netareṣām ṛtvijām
tatrāpy āghrāṇenaiva prāśanapratipattir iti matāntaram iti ṛṣyantarāṇāṃ vacanam iti //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 3, 70.2 prāṇaṃ
tatra vinīya pañcaghaṭikāś cittānvitaṃ dhārayed eṣā stambhakarī sadā kṣitijayaṃ kuryād adhodhāraṇā //
GherS, 3, 72.2 prāṇaṃ
tatra vinīya pañcaghaṭikāś cittānvitaṃ dhārayed eṣā duḥsahatāpapāpaharaṇī syād āmbhasī dhāraṇā //
GherS, 3, 75.2 prāṇaṃ
tatra vinīya pañcaghaṭikāś cittānvitaṃ dhārayed eṣā kālagabhīrabhītiharaṇī vaiśvānarī dhāraṇā //
GherS, 3, 77.2 prāṇaṃ
tatra vinīya pañcaghaṭikāś cittānvitaṃ dhārayed eṣā khe gamanaṃ karoti yamināṃ syād vāyavī dhāraṇā //
GherS, 3, 80.2 prāṇaṃ
tatra vinīya pañcaghaṭikāś cittānvitaṃ dhārayed eṣā mokṣakavāṭabhedanakarī tu syān nabhodhāraṇā //
GherS, 6, 7.2 tatreṣṭadevatāṃ dhyāyed yad dhyānaṃ gurubhāṣitam //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 12, 94.1 bhogān bhuktvā devavat
tatra labhyān kṣīṇe puṇye martyalokaṃ prapadya /
GokPurS, 12, 96.2 gatvā
tatra kṣetrayātrāṃ ca kṛtvā tapas taptvā hy acirāt siddhim āpa //
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 93.2, 9.0 tatra jalaṃ dattvā tasmādanyasmin evaṃ dvimāsābhyāṃ jyeṣṭhāṣāḍhābhyāṃ niḥsārayet tato vahnikṣiptau liṅgopamaṃ liṅgākāraṃ bhavet tadā kāryakṣamaṃ kāryasādhakaṃ bhūyāditi parīkṣā //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 289.2, 1.0 śuddhaṃ rasendraṃ bhāgaikaṃ dvibhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ śuddhaṃ tayoḥ kajjalikāṃ kṛtvā
tatra tīkṣṇabhavaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvatulyaṃ kanyādrāvairmardayet tato golakaṃ kṛtvā eraṇḍapatrairveṣṭayitvā tāmrasampuṭe dhānyarāśau sthāpayet tataḥ kuṭhāracchinnādyair bhāvayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 32.1 tatraiva śrīprabuddhayogeśvaroktau tasmād guruṃ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam /
HBhVil, 1, 105.3 sthityādaye hariviriñcihareti saṃjñāḥ śreyāṃsi
tatra khalu sattvatanor nṝṇāṃ syuḥ //
HBhVil, 2, 60.5 nanu bhakārādīnāṃ dvādaśavarṇānāṃ ḍakārāntatā kathaṃ syāt krameṇa kṣakārāntatāprāptes
tatrāhavilomagaiḥ vyutkramaprāptaiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 9.4 tatrāpy ādau dvārasyāgre yat bhūrūpaṃ pīṭhaṃ tatra samastaparivārānvitān śrīkṛṣṇapārṣadān yajet pūjayet /
HBhVil, 5, 9.4 tatrāpy ādau dvārasyāgre yat bhūrūpaṃ pīṭhaṃ
tatra samastaparivārānvitān śrīkṛṣṇapārṣadān yajet pūjayet /
HBhVil, 5, 131.2 tad eva kramadīpikoktyā saṃvādayan
tatraiva kiṃcid viśeṣaṃ ca darśayati recayed iti /
HBhVil, 5, 205.2 kābhiḥ nānāvidhaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadbhedātmako yaḥ śrutigaṇo nādasamūhas tenānvitā ye sapta rāgāḥ niṣādādisvarā meghanādavasantādirāgā vā teṣu vā grāmatrayī
tatra grāmāṇāṃ trayāṇāṃ samāhāras tasyāṃ gatāḥ prāptā yā manoharā mūrchanās tābhiḥ /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 19.1 tadante vāsantīviracitam anaṅgotsavakalācatuḥśālaṃ śaureḥ sphurati na dṛśau
tatra vikireḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 40.3 muhus
tatrābhīrīsamudayaśironyastavipadas tavākṣṇor ānandaṃ vidadhati purā pauravanitāḥ //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 79.2 dhruvaṃ puṇyabhraṃśād ajani saraleyaṃ mama sakhī
praveśastatrāsīt kṣaṇam api yadasyā na sulabhaḥ //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 15.0 tatra āṇavena ekenaiva malena saṃyukto vijñānākala ucyate dvābhyām āṇavamāyī yābhyām apavedyaḥ pralayākalaḥ tribhir āṇavamāyīyakārmaiḥ saṃvedyaḥ tair eva kalādidharaṇyantatattvamayaḥ sakalaḥ tadartham eva ayam arthasargaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 16.0 tatra sṛṣṭyunmukho bhagavān śuddhādhvani vartamānaḥ svaśaktibhiḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya kalātattvaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇaṃ pudgalasya sṛjati tato 'pi kiṃcid avabodhākhyaṃ vidyātattvaṃ kiṃcid abhilāṣarūpaṃ ca rāgatattvaṃ tad etat sarāgaṃ kartṛtattvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatayā tridhā avacchidyate tat kālatattvaṃ tulyatve 'pi rāge yena kartṛtvasya avacchedaḥ kriyate tat niyatitattvaṃ tad etat kañcukaṣaṭkam antarmalāvṛtasya pudgalasya bahir ācchādakam uktaṃ ca cillācakreśvaramate māyā kalā śuddhavidyā rāgakālau niyantraṇā //
JanMVic, 1, 18.0 sā ca kalā puruṣasya parimitaṃ kartṛtvaṃ prakāśya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpaṃ bhogyam avyaktatvaṃ sṛjati tato 'pi aṣṭaguṇaṃ buddhitattvam utpannaṃ tato 'pi sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedabhinnaṃ triskandham ahaṃkāratattvam
tatra pūrvasmāt ahaṃkārāt mano jātam aparasmāt indriyāṇi tṛtīyāt tanmātrāṇi ebhyo bhūtāni ity evam ayam ekasyaiva ādidevasya svātantryamahimnā saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ parimitapramātṛtām avalambamānasya tattvaprasaraḥ uktaṃ ca bhūtāni tanmātragaṇendriyāṇi mūlaṃ pumān kañcukayuk suśuddham //
JanMVic, 1, 49.0 tatra upabhuktasya annapānasya pākavaśāt rasarūpatayā sthitasya raktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjātmanā śukradhātau viśrāntir bhavati tatra imāḥ prajāḥ prajāyante //
JanMVic, 1, 49.0 tatra upabhuktasya annapānasya pākavaśāt rasarūpatayā sthitasya raktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjātmanā śukradhātau viśrāntir bhavati
tatra imāḥ prajāḥ prajāyante //
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo 'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā
tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti ata evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
JanMVic, 1, 130.0 mṛtibhogaḥ yiyāsutā ca dve caramāvasthe
tatra mṛtibhogaḥ vicitrā śarīrapīḍā yiyāsutā ātivāhikaśarīrasambaddhā tām eva ca yiyāsutām uddiśya yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaran bhāvam //
JanMVic, 1, 190.2 tatrājīvaṃ nirviśadbhir mukundarāmādhyakṣatvāśritaiḥ sadbhir eṣaḥ //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 4.1 tatra dvitrān priyasahacarīviprayogātidīrghān kāmārto 'yaṃ śivaśiva samullaṅghya māsān kathañcit /
KokSam, 1, 12.1 tatra drakṣyasyakhilamahilāmaulimālāyamānāṃ bālāmenāṃ niyatamadhunā madviyogena dīnām /
KokSam, 1, 29.2 tatrārāmāḥ surabhisacivaṃ tvāṃ sakhe mānayeyus tulyaprītirbhavati hi jano rājavad rājamitre //
KokSam, 1, 33.2 bhoktāsi tvaṃ kamapi samayaṃ
tatra mākandavallīḥ kāntārāge sati vikasite kaḥ pumāṃstyaktumīṣṭe //
KokSam, 1, 41.1 dṛṣṭvā
tatrāmalakadharaṇīmandiraṃ śārṅgapāṇiṃ tasmācchailāttaṭamavataran kiṃcidākuñcya pakṣau /
KokSam, 1, 47.1 kelīyānakvaṇitaraśanā komalābhyāṃ padābhyām ālīhastārpitakaratalā
tatra cedāgatā syāt /
KokSam, 1, 50.2 dhūtārāmaṃ
mukuṭataṭinīmārutaistatra śambhoḥ sampadgrāmaṃ yadi na bhajase janmanā kiṃ bhṛtena //
KokSam, 1, 57.2 viśrāntaḥ san kvacana vipule vṛkṣaśākhākuṭumbe tāṃ
tatraiva kṣapaya rajanīṃ śrāntavisrastapakṣaḥ //
KokSam, 1, 76.2 tatrāpyasyāḥ salilapavanā yatra yatra prathante teṣāṃ teṣāmatiśayajuṣaḥ śīlavidyānubhāvāḥ //
KokSam, 2, 13.1 līlāvāpī lasati lalitā
tatra sopānamārge māṇikyāṃśusphuraṇasatatasmeranālīkaṣaṇḍā /
KokSam, 2, 14.1 tasyāstīre punarupavanaṃ
tatra cūto 'sti potas tvajjātīyaiḥ pika parivṛtaḥ pallavāsvādalubdhaiḥ /
KokSam, 2, 16.1 krīḍānṛtte bhavanaśikhināṃ dūramuktāhisaṅgā sāndracchāyāhṛtaravikarā
tatra pāṭīravāṭī /
KokSam, 2, 41.1 nidrāṃ prāptā kathamapi
cirāttatra cālokinī māṃ śūnyāśleṣaṃ viracitavatī hanta ghātāt kucādryoḥ /
KokSam, 2, 63.1 āśliṣyantaṃ viṭapabhujayā
tatra vallīranekāḥ krīḍārāme kamapi taruṇaṃ vīkṣya mākandavṛkṣam /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 7.0 punaḥ kiṃbhūtaḥ nāgakṣayetyādi nāgānāṃ śeṣādīnāṃ kṣayāya nāśāya bahalarāgo bahuprīto yo 'sau garuḍaḥ khageśvaraḥ
tatra carati gacchati tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 1.0 pūrvaśloke sūtalohādikamuktaṃ
tatrādhivyāpakādhikaraṇasya kramaṃ darśayati kāṣṭhauṣadhya ityādi //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 21.2, 2.1 yat bhrūyugamadhyagataṃ bhrūdvayāntargataṃ sat prakāśate
tatra dṛṣṭiṃ nidhāya yoginaḥ paśyanti khecaryā mudrayā haṭhapradīpikāyāṃ padyam /
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 8.0 kecit śāntaṃ rasaṃ na bruvanti nirvikāratvāt eteṣām āsvādaḥ svādas
tatra lampaṭo vyāsaktaḥ atha vā viṣayānantaraṃ snehastatreti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 8.0 kecit śāntaṃ rasaṃ na bruvanti nirvikāratvāt eteṣām āsvādaḥ svādas tatra lampaṭo vyāsaktaḥ atha vā viṣayānantaraṃ
snehastatreti //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 3.0 etaiḥ kaiḥ guḍadagdhorṇālavaṇaiḥ guḍa ikṣuvikāraḥ prasiddhaḥ dagdhorṇā dagdhā cāsau ūrṇā ceti samāsaḥ ūrṇā pratītā meṣaromanicayam ityarthaḥ lavaṇaṃ saindhavamekaṃ guḍadagdhorṇārajanī iti vā pāṭhaḥ
tatra haridrā grāhyā na saindhavam //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 13.0 ūrdhvapāte rasasyordhvagamanaṃ
tatrādhaḥpātre vahniḥ jalamūrdhvapātre adhaḥpāte tu rasasyādhastādgamanaṃ bhavati yantraṃ tadeva paraṃ tu agnijalayorvyatyāsaḥ jalam atrādhaḥpātre agnirūrdhvapātre tiryakpāte tu rasastiryak patati tatraikapātrapṛṣṭhe jalam anyapātrādho vahniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 13.0 ūrdhvapāte rasasyordhvagamanaṃ tatrādhaḥpātre vahniḥ jalamūrdhvapātre adhaḥpāte tu rasasyādhastādgamanaṃ bhavati yantraṃ tadeva paraṃ tu agnijalayorvyatyāsaḥ jalam atrādhaḥpātre agnirūrdhvapātre tiryakpāte tu rasastiryak patati
tatraikapātrapṛṣṭhe jalam anyapātrādho vahniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 9.2, 16.0 tasmin pūrvoktasaṃdhāne śuddhaṃ nirmalīkṛtaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ pradrāvya jalarūpaṃ vidhāya vahniyogāt iti śeṣaḥ niṣecayet niṣekaḥ kartavyaḥ vā
tatraiva saṃdhāne vaṅgaṃ raṅgaṃ pradrāvya niṣecayet //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 3.0 tadanu tatpaścāt rasagandhakapiṣṭīkaraṇānantaraṃ
tatra rasagandhakapiṣṭyā gaganam abhrakaṃ samabhāganiyojitaṃ gandharasābhyāṃ tulyāṃśaṃ militaṃ kāryam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 5.2, 3.0 kena vidhānena pattralepanena patraṃ kaṇṭakabhedi
tatra yo'sau lepaḥ vahniyogāditi śeṣaḥ tena //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 12.0 punaśchidreṣu triṣu śalākā yojyā lohaśalākāḥ kṣepyāḥ
punastatrāpi chidreṣu hemapatrāṇi kaṇṭakavedhīni kanakapatrāṇi yojyānīti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 3.0 tatra tasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ sakalaṃ samastaṃ nāgaṃ subhakṣitaṃ jīrṇatāṃ gataṃ jñātvā sūtaṃ ākṛṣya uddhārya nirnāgakaraṇavidhānam etat //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 3.2, 10.0 punarnirjaraśikhariśikharasambhūtaṃ nirjarāṇāṃ devānāṃ yaḥ śikharī parvatastasya śikharaṃ śṛṅgaṃ
tatra sambhūtam utpannam //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 7.0 tadanu tatpaścāt hemakoṣṭhikayā hemno yā koṣṭhī eva koṣṭhikā tayā hema svarṇaṃ pradrāvya drāvayitvā
tatra kṣipet ityadhyāhāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 57.1, 2.0 aṅgulisaṃjñaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tadantare taccūrṇam antare madhye dattvā śulbasya tāmrasya guptamūṣā andhamūṣā kāryā
tatra nale ityabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 7.0 punastadupari gandhakaśilācūrṇopari śṛtaṃ dattvā punargandhakaśilācūrṇaṃ sūtavare sūtarājopari dattvā paścāttatkaraṇānantaraṃ vartiḥ kāryā sā vartir āyase lohamaye same samabhūmau pātre dhṛtvā
tatropari kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 6.0 tadbhṛṅgarājena bahuśo bhāvitaṃ ghanasatvakāntaṃ idam amṛtaṃ sudhāsamaṃ na mṛtamamṛtaṃ tat triphalāmadhughṛtamiśritaṃ harītakīvibhītakāmalakaghṛtakṣaudramilitaṃ dhānye kasyacidannasyāntaḥ māsasthitaṃ kuryāt māsaikaparimāṇaṃ
tatra vidhātavyamiti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 3.0 punaḥ samāṃśanāgais tulyāṃśasīsakaiḥ sūto yuktaḥ kāryaḥ suralohāyaskāntatāpyasattvaiśca yuktaḥ kāryaḥ suralohaṃ kanakaṃ ayaskāntaḥ kāntalohaṃ tāpyasattvaṃ mākṣikasāraṃ etaiḥ abhrakasattvasametā satī mṛtasaṃjīvanī nāma guṭikā bhavati
punastatra mūṣāyāmiyaṃ hemayutā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 79.2, 4.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ śītāṃśuvaṃśasaṃbhavahaihayakulajanmajanitaguṇamahimā śītāṃśuvaṃśe candravaṃśe saṃbhava utpattiryasya tat evaṃvidhaṃ yat haihayakulaṃ
tatra kule janmanā udbhavena janito guṇānāṃ mahimā yena sa tathoktaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 7.1 saptavāram abhimantrya tajjalavipruḍbhir ātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca saṃprokṣya tajjalena pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parikalpya tadvad ādimaṃ saṃyojya
tatropādimaṃ madhyamaṃ ca nikṣipya vahnyarkendukalāḥ abhyarcya vakratuṇḍagāyatryā gaṇānāṃ tvety anayā ṛcā cābhimantrya astrādirakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tadbindubhis triśaḥ śirasi gurupādukām ārādhayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 10.1 tatra mahācakre amṛtāmbhonidhaye ratnadvīpāya nānāvṛkṣamahodyānāya kalpavṛkṣavāṭikāyai santānavāṭikāyai haricandanavāṭikāyai mandāravāṭikāyai pārijātavāṭikāyai kadambavāṭikāyai puṣparāgaratnaprākārāya padmarāgaratnaprākārāya gomedharatnaprākārāya vajraratnaprākārāya vaiḍūryaratnaprākārāya indranīlaratnaprākārāya muktāratnaprākārāya marakataratnaprākārāya vidrumaratnaprākārāya māṇikyamaṇḍapāya sahasrastambhamaṇḍapāya amṛtavāpikāyai ānandavāpikāyai vimarśavāpikāyai bālātapodgārāya candrikodgārāya mahāśṛṅgāraparighāyai mahāpadmāṭavyai cintāmaṇigṛharājāya pūrvāmnāyamayapūrvadvārāya dakṣiṇāmnāyamayadakṣiṇadvārāya paścimāmnāyamayapaścimadvārāyottarāmnāyamayottaradvārāya ratnapradīpavalayāya maṇimayamahāsiṃhāsanāya brahmamayaikamañcapādāya viṣṇumayaikamañcapādāya rudramayaikamañcapādāya īśvaramayaikamañcapādāya sadāśivamayaikamañcaphalakāya haṃsatūlatalpāya haṃsatūlamahopadhānāya kausumbhāstaraṇāya mahāvitānakāya mahājavanikāyai namaḥ iti catuścatvāriṃśanmantrais tattad akhilaṃ bhāvayitvā arcayitvā //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 54.2 iha rasakarpūrakriyāyāṃ jalam uparisthālyāṃ na deyaṃ rasasya yathārūpasyaiva
tatra pātanāt /
RKDh, 1, 1, 82.3 kūpī ca
tatraiva kācamṛttikayoḥ kūpī hemno 'yastārayorapi iti kvacit //
RKDh, 1, 5, 1.2 tatra vyomno daśaguṇaṃ sattvaṃ sattvāddaśaguṇā drutiḥ iti vyomacūrṇasattvadrutiṣu tāvaccūrṇarūpāṃ piṣṭiṃ nirūpayati /
RKDh, 1, 5, 34.4 atha
tatraiva rañjitabījāni bījāni kalpitānyevaṃ rañjitāni paraṃ śṛṇu /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 4, 14.2, 1.0 toyaprabhaṃ jalābhaṃ yatra tiṣṭhati
tatra dūrato jalabhramotpādakam ityarthaḥ yadvā jalavat taralacchāyaṃ lāvaṇyaviśiṣṭam iti yāvat //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 2.0 pataṅgīkalkataḥ pataṅgīkalkāntar ityarthaḥ katiciddināni sthitvā lauhaṃ tāraṃ ceti śeṣaḥ
tatra lauhe viśeṣataḥ tāre ca yā hematā svarṇasādṛśyaṃ jātā asau hematā cullakā yāti cullakā iti saṃjñāṃ labhate ityarthaḥ iti matā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 vakṣyamāṇakacchapayantramadhyavartimṛnmayaghaṭakharpararūpapīṭhopari pradīpamekam saṃsthāpya
tatra sūtaṃ sthāpayet kacchapayantrādhaḥ vahniṃ ca dadyāt evaṃ pradīpasthasūtaḥ kacchapayantre patati tat dīpikākhyaṃ yantraṃ jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 3.0 anyacca jalapūrṇakāṃsyapātradvayena saṃpuṭamekaṃ kṛtvā bhāṇḍakaṇṭhasthanalāgraṃ
tatra praveśya dṛḍhaṃ sandhirodhaṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 6.0 ayamartho bṛhadākāraṃ kāntalauhamayaṃ pātramekaṃ nirmāya tasyāntargalād adhaḥpārśvadvaye valayadvayaṃ saṃyojanīyaṃ kṣudrākāram aparamapi tathāvidhaṃ pātramekaṃ kṛtvā bṛhatpātrasthe valaye aspṛṣṭatalabhāgaṃ yathā tathā ābadhya
tatra mūrchitarasaṃ parikṣipet kāñjikena sthūlapātraṃ ca pūrayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 4.0 golākāraṃ gartamekam kṛtvā
tatra śarāvaṃ saṃsthāpya tadupari madhyacchidrāmiṣṭakām ekāṃ vinyaset iṣṭakāgartaṃ paritaḥ aṅgulimitonnatam ālavālam ekaṃ ca kuryāt tata iṣṭakārandhre pāradaṃ vinikṣipya randhramukhe vastraṃ tadupari gandhakaṃ ca vinyasya śarāvāntareṇa ruddhvā śarāvālavālayoḥ saṃdhiṃ mṛdā samyagālipya ca vanyakarīṣaiḥ kapotākhyapuṭaṃ dadyāditi niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 7.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ pātramadhye kiṃcid gartaṃ kṛtvā
tatra rasagandhau niveśya gartasya caturdikṣu aṅgulocchrāyam ālavālaṃ kuryāt tato gostanākṛtimūṣayā sālavālaṃ sarasagandhakaṃ gartam ācchādya toyamṛdā sandhiṃ limpet tatastatra jalaṃ dattvā yantrādho vahniṃ dāpayed iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 7.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ pātramadhye kiṃcid gartaṃ kṛtvā tatra rasagandhau niveśya gartasya caturdikṣu aṅgulocchrāyam ālavālaṃ kuryāt tato gostanākṛtimūṣayā sālavālaṃ sarasagandhakaṃ gartam ācchādya toyamṛdā sandhiṃ limpet
tatastatra jalaṃ dattvā yantrādho vahniṃ dāpayed iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ punaruktam athavā
tatra sthālyā viśeṣo noktaḥ ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 16.3, 4.0 kṣitikhecaralepitā kṣitiśca khaṃ ca kṣitikhe
tatra carataḥ iti kṣitikhecarau bhūnāgamṛt kāśīśaṃ ca yadvā kṣitisthaḥ khecaraḥ kāśīśamityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 24.2, 2.0 vṛntākaṃ vārttākuḥ vārttākuphalasadṛśākārāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā
tatra dvādaśāṅguladīrghaṃ nālaṃ yojayet nālāgrabhāgaṃ ca dhustūrapuṣpavad uparyadho yugmarūpāvasthitam aṣṭāṅgulaṃ sacchidraṃ ca kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ
tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 4.0 tasmin drute sati ekakarṣaṃ śuddhasūtaṃ
tatra kṣiptvā tato darvyā vighaṭṭya itastataḥ saṃcālyaikībhūte satyarjunādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ kṣāraṃ palamitaṃ kṣipet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 7, 10.3, 2.0 tatra dīrghāḥ śalākāstiraścīnāśca vaṃśamayyaś catuṣkoṇakāṣṭhapaṭṭikāchidreṣu bahirnirgatāgrāḥ sūtrabaddhāḥ kāryāḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 26.2, 2.0 yasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ sādhyalohe nirvāhye lohe drute sati
tasmiṃstatrānyalohaṃ vaṅkanālataḥ prakṣiptaṃ vaṅkanālajadhmānenaiva drutaṃ kṛtvā prakṣiptaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 30.2, 3.0 tatra lohe taddhānyaṃ kathaṃ tarati tadupamayāha yathā jale haṃsaviśeṣāstaranti tadvat tathā dhānyabhārasahaṃ tanmṛtaloham uttamam iti nāmnā śāstre kīrtitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 18.0 tatra tatkalpitaśabdavācyaṃ yacchuddharasoparasaśuddhamāritaṃ mithaḥ saṃyuktaṃ miśraṃ vā lohādidvaṃdvīkṛtam ekaikaṃ sattvakaraṇavidhinā nirvāhaṇena dvaṃdvamelāpakavidhinā ca militaṃ śuddhaṃ jātamārdavaṃ tad evaikībhāvaṃ vrajati ca raktādivargeṣu secanena prāptavarṇaṃ rañjitasaṃjñakaṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 36.2, 10.0 tatrokte yogye koṣṭhe koṣṭhayantre 'ṅgārakoṣṭhyādau ca mūṣāyāṃ prakṣipya yadā bhastrāvaṅkanālādinā dhmātaṃ syāttadā tato dravyād dravarūpo yaḥ sāro nirgacchati pṛthagākāreṇa nipatati tatsattvamucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 88.2, 2.0 sāraṇākhyatailenārdhāṃśaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ yat sāraṇāyantraṃ
tatra sthite pārade yat svarṇādikṣepaṇaṃ svarṇādibījanāgavaṅgānāṃ yat kṣepaṇaṃ vedhādhikyasiddhyarthaṃ kriyate sā sāraṇeti rasaśāstra uktā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 9.2, 2.0 jalādhāravihīnasya vaiparītyena jale sthāpitasyāsyoktayantrasya saṃbandhi yad ūrdhvabhājanaṃ
tatra liptasthāpitasya lepaṃ kṛtvā sthāpitasya pāradasya yantropari dīptairvanopalairadhaḥpātaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 7.0 evaṃ rītyā kacchapayantrasthaḥ pāradaḥ svedanato vahnitāpena mardanato biḍādinā saha pākāvasare
tatraiva jātena mardanena drutaṃ grāsaṃ tridinaṃ jarati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 9.0 atra jalapūrṇapātraṃ bhūmāveva nikhātaṃ kṛtvā tanmukhe sacchidramuttānaṃ śarāvaṃ dattvā
tatra chidre nīrāviyoginīṃ mūṣāṃ kācavilepitāṃ dhṛtvā tatra pāradasyādhastādupariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ dattvā pidhāyoparyupalāgninā gandhakaṃ jārayanti kecit //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 9.0 atra jalapūrṇapātraṃ bhūmāveva nikhātaṃ kṛtvā tanmukhe sacchidramuttānaṃ śarāvaṃ dattvā tatra chidre nīrāviyoginīṃ mūṣāṃ kācavilepitāṃ dhṛtvā
tatra pāradasyādhastādupariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ dattvā pidhāyoparyupalāgninā gandhakaṃ jārayanti kecit //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 12.0 tatra gartāyāṃ vanasūraṇādikandodare biḍaṃ tanmadhye sagrāsaṃ pāradaṃ dattvā tatkandaśakalenaivācchādya mṛtkarpaṭādināveṣṭya saṃśoṣya dhārayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye ghaṭakalaśamuttānaṃ nidhāya
tatra koṣṭhīm akṛtvā tatsthāne mṛnmayapīṭhaṃ kṛtvā tatra dīpikāṃ nidhāya dīpaṃ prajvālya nāgasvarṇabījasahitaṃ gandhakamanaḥśilāharītālasahitaṃ ca pāradaṃ mardanena piṣṭīkṛtaṃ poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā kacchapākāranyubjamṛtpātrodare tailamagnāṃ tāṃ poṭalīṃ dīpajvālopari yathā syāttathāvalambitāṃ baddhvā tannyubjaṃ pātraṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya dīpoṣmaṇā nāgaṃ bhakṣayitvā pārado jalapātre'dhaḥ patati yasmin yantre taddīpikāyantramuktam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye ghaṭakalaśamuttānaṃ nidhāya tatra koṣṭhīm akṛtvā tatsthāne mṛnmayapīṭhaṃ kṛtvā
tatra dīpikāṃ nidhāya dīpaṃ prajvālya nāgasvarṇabījasahitaṃ gandhakamanaḥśilāharītālasahitaṃ ca pāradaṃ mardanena piṣṭīkṛtaṃ poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā kacchapākāranyubjamṛtpātrodare tailamagnāṃ tāṃ poṭalīṃ dīpajvālopari yathā syāttathāvalambitāṃ baddhvā tannyubjaṃ pātraṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya dīpoṣmaṇā nāgaṃ bhakṣayitvā pārado jalapātre'dhaḥ patati yasmin yantre taddīpikāyantramuktam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 adhaḥpātre jalaṃ tadupari uttānaṃ śarāvādi dattvā
tatra laghumūṣāmuttānāṃ dhṛtvā tanmadhye biḍaṃ biḍamadhye sagrāsaṃ pāradaṃ ca dattvā dṛḍhaṃ pidhānena pidhāya tadupari kharparaṃ dattvā tatrāgnir deyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 adhaḥpātre jalaṃ tadupari uttānaṃ śarāvādi dattvā tatra laghumūṣāmuttānāṃ dhṛtvā tanmadhye biḍaṃ biḍamadhye sagrāsaṃ pāradaṃ ca dattvā dṛḍhaṃ pidhānena pidhāya tadupari kharparaṃ dattvā
tatrāgnir deyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya
tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā
tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 2.0 bhūmitale karīṣarāśiṃ kṛtvā
tatra śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ pāradaṃ ca dhṛtvāgnimānavidvaidyo ghāṭikādvayaparyantaṃ pacet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 2.0 mallaṃ gambhīrodaraṃ kṣudraṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ tadgartāmadhye saṃsthāpya
tatraikām iṣṭikāṃ madhyagartavatīṃ ca nidhāyeṣṭikāghaṭakagartasya paritaḥ samantato'ṅgulocchrāyāṃ pālikām ālavālaṃ vidhāya tadgarte pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tadgartamukhe vastraṃ prasārya tacca dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā tadupari samabhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā nyubjamallena gartamukhaṃ ruddhvā mallapālimadhyabhāgaṃ mṛdā samyagruddhvopari vanyopalaiḥ kapotapuṭaṃ punaḥ punardeyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 9.0 ghanena babbūlatvakkaṣāyeṇa purāṇaṃ lohakiṭṭacūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kaṇaṃ yathā syāttathā saṃmardya
tatra guḍacūrṇaṃ samaṃ dattvā punaḥ saṃmardya kṛteyaṃ mṛjjalamṛditi khyātā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 2.0 tatra dvādaśāṅgulaṃ gartaṃ vidhāya tattalamadhye caturaṅgulagāmbhīryavistāram anyaṃ vartulaṃ gartaṃ kṛtvā garbhagartatalam ārabhya pṛṣṭhabhāgaparyantaṃ bāhyagartābhimukhaṃ tatsallagnaṃ kiṃcitsamunnataṃ tiryaṅnālasamanvitaṃ dvāraṃ vidhāya garbhagartopari mṛccakrīṃ pañcarandhraviśiṣṭāṃ vāyor ūrdhvagamanārthaṃ kṣipet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 44.3, 3.0 sā ca talabhāgam ārabhyopari caturaṅgulabhāgaṃ vihāya tadupari valayena kaṭakena samanvitāṃ tāṃ kṛtvā valayopari prabhūtacchidrayuktāṃ cakrīṃ nikṣipya
tatra kokilāṃśca dattvā vaṅkanālataḥ pradhamet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 54.3, 7.0 tatra mūṣāṃ bheṣajagarbhitāṃ vinyasya pūrvavinyastacchagaṇato'rdhamānāni giriṇḍāni vanyacchagaṇāni vinikṣipet ityetadgajapuṭākhyaṃ matam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 65.2, 1.0 pāradam āpaṇād ānīya nimbūrasena saṃmardya gālayitvā mayūratutthādisamabhāgaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ vā
tatra dattvā mardanena baddho rasaḥ kriyate //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 23.2 dṛḍhaṃ kṛtvālavālaṃ tu jalaṃ
tatra vinikṣipet //
RSK, 2, 13.2 tatra kāntodbhavaṃ lohaṃ kṣepyaṃ taistatsamaṃ guṇaiḥ //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 5.1 tatrāpi saindhavaṃ mukhyaṃ vidvadbhiḥ parikīrtitam /
RTar, 4, 3.2 randhradvayaṃ vidhāyātha
tatra daṇḍaṃ vinikṣipet //
RTar, 4, 12.1 pradīptaiśchagaṇaistatra vahniṃ prajvālayed bhṛśam /
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 56.2 tatra kāryam idaṃ spaṣṭam ekānte suvicāritam //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 38.2 ṣaṭsū gatīṣū tahi vidyamānā cyavanti ye cāpyupapadyi
tatra //
SDhPS, 1, 101.1 tatra ajita teṣāṃ viṃśatitathāgatasahasrāṇāṃ pūrvakaṃ tathāgatamupādāya yāvat paścimakastathāgataḥ so 'pi candrasūryapradīpanāmadheya eva tathāgato 'bhūdarhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 1, 137.1 tatra ajita ye tasya bhagavato 'ṣṭau putrā abhūvan matipramukhāḥ te tasyaiva varaprabhasya bodhisattvasyāntevāsino 'bhūvan //
SDhPS, 2, 36.1 atha khalu ye
tatra parṣatsaṃnipāte mahāśrāvakā ājñātakauṇḍinyapramukhā arhantaḥ kṣīṇāsravā dvādaśa vaśībhūtaśatāni ye cānye śrāvakayānikā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā ye ca pratyekabuddhayānasamprasthitās teṣāṃ sarveṣāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 2, 115.1 tatra śāriputra ye śrāvakā arhantaḥ pratyekabuddhā vā imāṃ kriyāṃ tathāgatasya buddhayānasamādāpanāṃ na śṛṇvanti nāvataranti nāvabudhyanti na te śāriputra tathāgatasya śrāvakā veditavyā nāpyarhanto nāpi pratyekabuddhā veditavyāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 167.1 tatraiva ca duḥkhaskandhe parivartamānāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti nottrasanti na saṃtrasanti na saṃtrāsamāpadyante na budhyante na cetayanti nodvijanti na niḥsaraṇaṃ paryeṣante //
SDhPS, 3, 168.1 tatraiva ca ādīptāgārasadṛśe traidhātuke 'bhiramanti tena tenaiva vidhāvanti //
SDhPS, 3, 177.1 tatra śāriputra tathāgato yadyathāpi nāma sa puruṣo bāhubalikaḥ sthāpayitvā bāhubalam upāyakauśalyena tān kumārakāṃstasmād ādīptād agārānniṣkāsayet /
SDhPS, 3, 189.1 tatra śāriputra ye sattvāḥ paṇḍitajātīyā bhavanti te tathāgatasya lokapitur abhiśraddadhanti //
SDhPS, 3, 191.1 tatra kecit sattvāḥ paraghoṣaśravānugamanam ākāṅkṣamāṇā ātmaparinirvāṇahetoś caturāryasatyānubodhāya tathāgataśāsane 'bhiyujyante //
SDhPS, 4, 7.1 na ca
bhagavaṃstatrāsmābhirekamapi spṛhācittamutpāditamabhūt //
SDhPS, 4, 15.1 sa
tatra bahūni varṣāṇi vipravased viṃśatiṃ vā triṃśadvā catvāriṃśadvā pañcāśadvā //
SDhPS, 4, 40.1 gacchāmo vayaṃ yena daridravīthī
tatrāsmākamāhāracīvaramalpakṛcchreṇaiva utpatsyate //
SDhPS, 4, 72.1 sa
tatra dvau puruṣau prayojayet durvarṇāvalpaujaskau /
SDhPS, 4, 99.1 atha viṃśatervarṣāṇāmatyayena sa daridrapuruṣastasya gṛhapaterniveśane viśrabdho bhavenniṣkramaṇapraveśe
tatraiva ca kaṭapalikuñcikāyāṃ vāsaṃ kalpayet //
SDhPS, 4, 111.1 tatraiva ca kaṭapalikuñcikāyāṃ vāsaṃ kalpayet tāmeva daridracintāmanuvicintayamānaḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 15.1 tatra kāśyapa ye tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayo 'syāṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau tatra ye taruṇāḥ komalanālaśākhāpatrapalāśās tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayo drumā mahādrumāḥ sarve te tato mahāmeghapramuktādvāriṇo yathābalaṃ yathāviṣayam abdhātuṃ pratyāpibanti //
SDhPS, 5, 15.1 tatra kāśyapa ye tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayo 'syāṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau
tatra ye taruṇāḥ komalanālaśākhāpatrapalāśās tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayo drumā mahādrumāḥ sarve te tato mahāmeghapramuktādvāriṇo yathābalaṃ yathāviṣayam abdhātuṃ pratyāpibanti //
SDhPS, 5, 25.1 tatra kāśyapa bahūni prāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi tathāgatasya dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṃkrāmanti //
SDhPS, 5, 33.1 tatra kāśyapa ye te sattvāstathāgatasya dharmaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya śṛṇvanti dhārayanti abhisaṃyujyante na te ātmanātmānaṃ jānanti vā vedayanti vā budhyanti vā //
SDhPS, 5, 38.1 tathāgata eva kāśyapa
tatra pratyakṣaḥ pratyakṣadarśī yathā ca darśī teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ tāsu tāsu bhūmiṣu sthitānāṃ tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatīnāṃ hīnotkṛṣṭamadhyamānām //
SDhPS, 5, 93.1 tatra kānicid guḍabhājanāni bhavanti kānicid ghṛtabhājanāni kānicid dadhikṣīrabhājanāni kānicid hīnānyaśucibhājanāni bhavanti na ca mṛttikāyā nānātvam atha ca dravyaprakṣepamātreṇa bhājanānāṃ nānātvaṃ prajñāyate //
SDhPS, 5, 154.1 tatra yathā te ṛṣayaḥ pañcābhijñā viśuddhacakṣuṣa evaṃ bodhisattvā bodhicittānyutpādya anutpattikīṃ dharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante //
SDhPS, 6, 8.1 bahūni ca
tatra bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇyutpatsyante //
SDhPS, 6, 9.1 aprameyāṇi ca
tatra śrāvakakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 6, 12.1 api tu khalu
punastatra lokadhātau tasyaiva bhagavato raśmiprabhāsasya tathāgatasya śāsane saddharmaparigrahāyābhiyuktā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 6, 33.1 tatra ca brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyati bodhiṃ ca samudānayiṣyati //
SDhPS, 7, 213.1 tatra bhikṣava ekaikaḥ śrāmaṇero bodhisattvaḥ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni prāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau paripācitavān samādāpitavān saṃharṣitavān samuttejitavān saṃpraharṣitavān avatāritavān //
SDhPS, 7, 244.1 ye ca mama parinirvṛtasya anāgate 'dhvani śrāvakā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvacaryāṃ ca śroṣyanti na cāvabhotsyante bodhisattvā vayamiti kiṃcāpi te bhikṣavaḥ sarve parinirvāṇasaṃjñinaḥ parinirvāsyanti api tu khalu punarbhikṣavo yadahamanyāsu lokadhātuṣvanyonyairnāmadheyairviharāmi
tatra te punarutpatsyante tathāgatajñānaṃ paryeṣamāṇāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 279.0 tatra tathāgataḥ sattvān durbalāśayān viditvā yathā sa deśikastadṛddhimayaṃ nagaram abhinirmimīte teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ viśrāntānāṃ caiṣāmevaṃ kathayatīdaṃ khalu ṛddhimayaṃ nagaramity evameva bhikṣavastathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahopāyakauśalyena antarā dve nirvāṇabhūmī sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ deśayati saṃprakāśayati yadidaṃ śrāvakabhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ ca //
SDhPS, 7, 280.1 yasmiṃśca bhikṣavaḥ samaye te
sattvāstatra sthitā bhavanty atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'pyevaṃ saṃśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 8, 70.1 tatra kāśyapa kauṇḍinyo bhikṣurmahāśrāvako dvāṣaṣṭīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ pareṇa parataraṃ samantaprabhāso nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 8, 71.1 tatra kāśyapa anenaikena nāmadheyena pañca tathāgataśatāni bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 9, 26.1 tatraiṣa kulaputrā bāhuśrutye ca satatasamitamabhiyukto 'bhūd ahaṃ ca vīryārambhe 'bhiyuktaḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 11.1 tatra bhaiṣajyarāja yaḥ kaścidanyataraḥ puruṣo vā strī vā evaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 10, 16.1 tatra ca pustake satkāraṃ kuryāt gurukāraṃ kuryāt mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanāmapacāyanāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvādyāñjalinamaskāraiḥ praṇāmaiḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 80.1 tatra tena kulaputreṇa niṣattavyaṃ niṣadya cāyaṃ dharmaparyāyaścatasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 85.1 sacetkhalu punararaṇyagato bhaviṣyati
tatrāpyahamasya bahudevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragān saṃpreṣayiṣyāmi dharmaśravaṇāya //
SDhPS, 11, 183.1 sarve ca
tatra devamanuṣyāḥ pūjāṃ kariṣyanti puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhir gāthābhiḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 204.1 tatra ye bodhisattvā mahāyānasamprasthitāḥ pūrvamabhūvaṃs te mahāyānaguṇān ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ saṃvarṇayanti //
SDhPS, 11, 243.1 tatra saptaratnamaye bodhivṛkṣamūle niṣaṇṇamabhisaṃbuddhamātmānaṃ saṃdarśayati sma dvātriṃśallakṣaṇadharaṃ sarvānuvyañjanarūpaṃ prabhayā ca daśadiśaṃ sphuritvā dharmadeśanāṃ kurvāṇam //
SDhPS, 13, 124.1 tatra mañjuśrīryathā sa rājā balacakravartī teṣāṃ yodhānāṃ yudhyatāṃ mahatā puruṣakāreṇa vismāpitaḥ samānaḥ paścāttaṃ sarvasvabhūtaṃ paścimaṃ cūḍāmaṇiṃ dadāti sarvalokāśraddheyaṃ vismayabhūtam //
SDhPS, 15, 25.1 tatra kulaputrāstathāgato nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāmalpakuśalamūlānāṃ bahūpakleśānāmevaṃ vadati /
SDhPS, 15, 35.1 tatra tathāgato yāṃ kāṃcidvācaṃ vyāharati sarvaṃ tatsatyaṃ na mṛṣā nānyathā //
SDhPS, 15, 68.1 tatra ye tasya vaidyasya putrā aviparītasaṃjñinas te bhaiṣajyasya varṇaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā gandhaṃ cāghrāya rasaṃ cāsvādya kṣipramevābhyavahareyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 82.1 tatra gatvā kālagatamātmānaṃ yeṣāṃ glānānāṃ putrāṇāmārocayet te tasmin samaye 'tīva śocayeyur atīva parideveyuḥ /
SDhPS, 16, 88.1 yatra ca ajita sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tiṣṭhedvā niṣīdedvā caṅkramedvā
tatra ajita tathāgatamuddiśya caityaṃ kartavyaṃ tathāgatastūpo 'yamiti ca sa vaktavyaḥ sadevakena lokeneti //
SDhPS, 17, 36.1 sacet
punastatra dharmaśravaṇe muhūrtamātramapi niṣadya idaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyāt paraṃ vā niṣādayed āsanasaṃvibhāgaṃ vā kuryādaparasya sattvasya tena sa puṇyābhisaṃskāreṇa lābhī bhaviṣyati śakrāsanānāṃ brahmāsanānāṃ cakravartisiṃhāsanānām //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 16.2 tatrāṣṭabāhur abhavad bhagavān bhavāya prāptā nutiḥ suranarādikṛtāpi tena //
SātT, 2, 62.2 tatrāpy ajo 'nujanitāpyaniruddhanāmānāmnāṃ pravartakatayā manasīśvaro 'pi //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 38.5 rūpatvasāmānyapratyakṣe saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyaḥ sannikarṣaḥ cakṣuḥsaṃyukte ghaṭe rūpaṃ samavetaṃ
tatra rūpatvasya samavāyāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.3 tathā hi svayam eva bhūyo darśanena yatra dhūmas
tatra agnir iti mahānasādau vyāptiṃ gṛhītvā parvatasamīpaṃ gatas tadgate cāgnau saṃdihānaḥ parvate dhūmaṃ paśyan vyāptiṃ smarati yatra dhūmas tatrāgnir iti /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.3 tathā hi svayam eva bhūyo darśanena yatra dhūmas tatra agnir iti mahānasādau vyāptiṃ gṛhītvā parvatasamīpaṃ gatas tadgate cāgnau saṃdihānaḥ parvate dhūmaṃ paśyan vyāptiṃ smarati yatra dhūmas
tatrāgnir iti /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 67.2 yatra yatra praviṣṭas tu
tatra tatra jayī bhavet //
UḍḍT, 2, 67.2 yatra yatra praviṣṭas tu tatra
tatra jayī bhavet //
UḍḍT, 6, 4.2 atha pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśāni tattvāni
tatra guror bṛhatprasādena śāstrāṇi ca yena yogenātītena trailokyaṃ sacarācaraṃ jātam eva /
UḍḍT, 7, 4.6 tatra mantraḥ yena tvāṃ khanate brahmā hṛṣīkeśo maheśvaraḥ /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.8 uoṃ ghaṇṭākarṇāya svāhā imaṃ saptadhā japtvā grāme nagare vā praviśet
tatra viśiṣṭaṃ bhojanaṃ prāpnoti /
UḍḍT, 9, 21.7 anena mantreṇa mayūrāsthimayaṃ kīlakaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya nāmnā catuṣpathe nikhanet sa
tatra bhramati /
UḍḍT, 9, 21.8 tatrānenāvatiṣṭhati paryaṭati kṣaṇamātreṇa uttolanena śāntir bhavati /
UḍḍT, 15, 1.1 ṣaṭkoṇaṃ yantraṃ likhitvā
tatra ṣaṭkoṇe oṃ kurukulle svāhā iti mantraṃ pūrvakoṇe likhet /
UḍḍT, 15, 6.1 ādipaṅktau sapta svarān saṃlikhya tadadhaḥpaṅktau kādisaptavargāt saṃlikhya tadadhaḥpaṅktau haridrādikrameṇālekhanīyā
tatra svaravarṇayojanena saṃkocanād akṣarakoṣṭhādisaṃsparśanāt saṃjāyate /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.2 ṣaṇḍaṃ gomayānāṃ vartidīpakāntyā dagdhaṃ madhye hataśaśarudhiraṃ dṛśyate
tatrāpi tailaṃ yat kiṃcid iti /
UḍḍT, 15, 12.1 samustāharitālamanaḥśilābhyāṃ navanītādiyogena kāritāñjane mayūrasya viṣṭhayā kṛtvā hastaṃ limpet
tatra sthitaṃ dravyaṃ brahmāpi na paśyati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 94.2 khuraṃ
tatra guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ miśrakaṃ na hitaṃ matam //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 17, 7.0 abhīkṣṇaṃ caikaikasyai devatāyai haviś codyate
tatra ye prathamopadiṣṭe yājyāpuronuvākye te sarvatra pratīyāt //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 14, 24.0 dakṣiṇāvṛd aparayā dvārā niṣkramya savyāvṛd uttareṇa havirdhāne gatvā
tatraivopaviśati //